must_v be_v bud_n before_o there_o be_v ripe_a fruit_n in_o the_o tree_n let_v there_o be_v daybreak_n before_o there_o be_v sun_n rise_v but_o when_o may_v it_o be_v say_v now_o the_o soul_n quicken_v now_o it_o live_v it_o be_v when_o god_n actual_o put_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o change_v it_o by_o habitual_a grace_n put_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o take_z away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n the_o vicious_a quality_n stocking_n up_o those_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n sin_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o softness_n and_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o then_o the_o second_o work_n that_o join_v with_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n in_o its_o place_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o christ_n say_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n the_o seven_o and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_v use_v in_o themselves_o till_o god_n use_v this_o pen_n to_o write_v by_o but_o every_o tendent_n and_o previous_a act_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o that_o which_o give_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o a_o vital_a principle_n for_o until_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v begin_v there_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n three_o there_o go_v to_o this_o divine_a draw_v a_o further_a work_n and_o true_o that_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o many_o great_a man_n that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n thus_o change_v and_o prepare_v by_o habitual_a grace_n there_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o this_o that_o as_o when_o the_o wheel_n be_v make_v you_o put_v on_o your_o hand_n to_o turn_v it_o so_o when_o this_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o new_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n god_n put_v forth_o this_o eximious_a act_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wheel_n turn_v the_o heart_n to_o draw_v out_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o here_o come_v be_v a_o act_n a_o motion_n a_o man_n can_v come_v till_o he_o move_v and_o so_o in_o phil._n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o philip._n 1._o 19_o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v not_o to_o you_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o god_n work_v the_o act_n the_o will_n not_o only_o the_o habitual_a change_n of_o the_o will_n when_o he_o have_v habitual_o change_v the_o heart_n than_o he_o draw_v the_o act_n out_o the_o reason_n be_v if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n into_o man_n heart_n to_o turn_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o his_o elect_n than_o he_o do_v for_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o integrity_n god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o obey_v but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n and_o a_o power_n give_v he_o and_o a_o sufficient_a power_n that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v if_o he_o will_v and_o have_v stand_v by_o it_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o power_n but_o this_o act_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v stand_v but_o now_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v certain_a not_o on_o a_o peradventure_o god_n put_v a_o habit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o act_v alone_o if_o he_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v succeed_v he_o do_v not_o only_o habitual_o but_o gracious_o perform_v these_o great_a effect_n in_o his_o elect_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o may_v pray_v and_o look_v for_o and_o though_o you_o be_v possessor_n of_o the_o grace_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v someway_o incline_v yet_o look_v for_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n serm._n 27_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v have_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n interweave_v 14._o god_n draw_v and_o therefore_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tautologize_v i_o shall_v but_o as_o they_o say_v tie_v a_o knot_n upon_o the_o long_a thread_n that_o have_v already_o run_v out_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v make_v this_o point_n that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n do_v come_v by_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o point_n i_o will_v open_v brief_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o who_o god_n will_v magnify_v his_o great_a power_n in_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o character_n that_o be_v before_o hand_n unknown_a to_o we_o a_o great_a secret_a that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n know_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o 39_o they_o be_v call_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o inward_a and_o secret_a covenant_n second_o for_o these_o people_n that_o be_v thus_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o god_n be_v the_o undertaker_n he_o undertake_v for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o three_o these_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o four_o this_o undertaking_a work_n be_v successful_a and_o effectual_a to_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o unto_o it_o to_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o state_n first_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o vers_n 37._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n v_o 45_o second_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o they_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o last_o vers_fw-la we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v to_o perdition_n and_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 37._o they_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o this_o be_v promise_v peremptory_o of_o all_o that_o be_v confederate_a or_o covenant_v person_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v god_n and_o they_o shall_v and_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n thus_o make_v with_o his_o choose_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v irreversible_a not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_a grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o in_o who_o this_o undertaking_a grace_n shall_v not_o be_v operative_a work_v and_o successful_a this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o isaiah_n 54._o 9_o god_n compare_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v in_o noah_n flood_n and_o explain_v it_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o flood_n shall_v return_v no_o more_o so_o that_o my_o covenant_n concern_v the_o water_n can_v be_v reverse_v so_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v a_o seal_a foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o concern_v this_o know_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o contingent_a condition_n by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o man_n can_v defeat_v no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v require_v any_o such_o condition_n that_o the_o water_n
a_o man_n that_o be_v sweet_o the_o draw_v be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n because_o it_o make_v the_o will_n willing_a it_o do_v not_o move_v the_o wheel_n against_o the_o wheel_n or_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o with_o it_o and_o then_o the_o heavy_a the_o plummet_n the_o fast_o the_o clock_n go_v if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v with_o the_o willâ—_n of_o man_n it_o move_v more_o free_o as_o the_o stream_n do_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n then_o the_o more_o power_n god_n put_v forth_o the_o more_o willing_a you_o come_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a shall_v be_v volunteer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n a_o volunteer_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v true_a god_n move_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a stream_n as_o the_o tide_n carry_v up_o the_o river_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o new_a principle_n a_o new_a bias_n into_o the_o bowl_n and_o that_o natural_a heart_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o than_o this_o come_n though_o it_o be_v with_o draw_v be_v so_o sweet_a that_o the_o soul_n pray_v lord_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v cant._n 1._o 3_o three_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n shall_v command_v what_o he_o work_v or_o give_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v it_o why_o do_v he_o command_v and_o if_o he_o command_v how_o do_v he_o give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n how_o be_v it_o god_n work_v and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v how_o can_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n he_o command_v the_o duty_n bid_v be_v also_o give_v and_o except_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o the_o bid_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n so_o than_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o act_n 17_o 30._o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v here_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o of_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o command_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v your_o duty_n well_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o both_o these_o be_v give_v by_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o li_n give_v to_o believe_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o you_o find_v that_o both_o be_v give_v again_o circumcisc_n yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stifnecked_a jer._n 44._o oh_o lord_n may_v some_o say_v do_v god_n put_v this_o impossible_a work_n upon_o i_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n here_o these_o two_o be_v command_v make_v you_o and_o circumcise_v you_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v deut._n 36._o 6._o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o he_o command_v and_o work_n that_o which_o he_o do_v command_v he_o command_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o debt_n what_o be_v due_a and_o of_o our_o impotency_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o may_v fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v too_o for_o the_o magnify_v and_o honour_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o unworthy_a man_n and_o his_o power_n to_o impotent_a man_n that_o be_v unable_a and_o therefore_o we_o distinguish_v between_o legal_a command_n and_o evangelical_n those_o of_o the_o law_n require_v the_o duty_n but_o afford_v no_o strength_n but_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v gospel-grace_n carry_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n with_o they_o not_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o unto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o inward_a covenant_n so_o that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gospel_n command_v be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n that_o be_v there_o go_v grace_n and_o power_n with_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v by_o the_o command_n for_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vehicula_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carrier_n and_o conveyor_n that_o carry_v along_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o john_n 6._o 36._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v like_o the_o command_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a arise_v come_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o speak_v command_o to_o the_o dead_a true_a have_v they_o not_o minister_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o have_v not_o prevail_v and_o such_o be_v the_o gospel-commands_a of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o make_v the_o new-heart_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v the_o gospel-word_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v glorious_a so_o much_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o â—ubs_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n serm._n 28_o obj._n we_o shall_v propound_v a_o question_n for_o the_o further_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n why_o shall_v these_o gospel-grace_n and_o especial_o faith_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n require_v supernatural_a strength_n and_o draw_v for_o their_o production_n and_o true_o there_o lie_v some_o emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n gospel-grace_n for_o may_v some_o say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o that_o i_o mean_v that_o grace_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v and_o have_v lose_v for_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o fall_v there_o be_v life_n but_o in_o this_o gospel_n grace_n by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o that_o or_o a_o better_a life_n than_o we_o lose_v before_o for_o god_n intend_v to_o restore_v his_o image_n unto_o man_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o image_n and_o this_o image_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o this_o gospel_n grace_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o recovery_n or_o resurrection_n through_o and_o by_o which_o the_o image_n we_o lose_v be_v again_o repair_v now_o for_o these_o grace_n they_o do_v require_v a_o supernatural_a strength_n answ_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o believe_v for_o when_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n once_o appear_v and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v sensible_a and_o distrust_v his_o own_o opposition_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v near_o or_o to_o be_v on_o the_o threshold_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n be_v near_o his_o way_n the_o water_n be_v trouble_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v cure_v i_o but_o say_v the_o cripple_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n but_o i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o put_v i_o in_o so_o the_o promise_n invite_v the_o word_n call_v but_o i_o can_v close_v with_o christ_n there_o hold_v forth_o i_o be_o a_o cripple_n and_o no_o need_n but_o of_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o and_o whereas_o in_o isa_n 53._o 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a expression_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o faith_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o report_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o bare_n of_o the_o lord_n arm_n must_v go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o man_n believe_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n natural_o can_v believe_v man_n wonder_v and_o say_v within_o themselves_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n i_o be_o as_o learned_a and_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o pregnant_a as_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o a_o lesser_a measure_n and_o altitude_n of_o part_n go_v before_o i_o in_o believe_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o work_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o but_o will_v consent_v to_o it_o true_o i_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n i_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o strength_n man_n yield_v they_o can_v but_o when_o we_o preach_v that_o faith_n be_v above_o your_o power_n you_o can_v believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o we_o report_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o
it_o himself_o and_o be_v please_v with_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v displease_v before_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o it_o submit_v he_o stand_v fair_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n no_o more_o his_o own_o face_n please_v he_o no_o long_o he_o rebel_v no_o more_o but_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ro._n 10._o 3._o and_o so_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o free_a grace_n be_v a_o great_a obligation_n it_o bind_v strong_o by_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n four_o i_o close_o all_o with_o a_o motive_n to_o examination_n whether_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o draw_v now_o before_o the_o sacrament_n you_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n invite_v you_o to_o his_o table_n he_o invite_v his_o friend_n his_o child_n these_o he_o call_v by_o the_o word_n every_o ordinance_n breathe_v unto_o you_o little_a else_o but_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o sanctify_a strengthen_v and_o corroborate_n grace_n from_o whence_o come_v they_o sure_o in_o hosea_n 14_o 8._o from_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v all_o your_o strength_n arise_v from_o the_o great_a and_o further_a reception_n of_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o examine_v whether_o this_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v on_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o christ_n jesus_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o vulgar_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o come_v from_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o a_o dead_a man_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n confute_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v it_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n be_v alive_a till_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o be_v sensible_a do_v you_o think_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o sensible_a work_n yes_o as_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a work_n so_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o man_n yet_o i_o confess_v man_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o woman_n be_v by_o false_a tumour_n and_o swell_n so_o there_o be_v many_o delusion_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o examination_n press_v by_o st_n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o because_o of_o such_o moment_n examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o many_o think_v of_o a_o christ_n without_o they_o you_o be_v all_o glad_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o you_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n but_o be_v he_o you_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o scripture_n put_v this_o to_o the_o trial_n by_o word_n that_o intimate_v christ_n within_o man_n galath_n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o these_o phrase_n do_v difference_n the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o and_o teach_v in_o like_a proportion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o outward_a character_n and_o not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n ro_n 2_o 28._o and_o let_v that_o obligation_n sit_v on_o you_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n will_v serve_v turn_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o they_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o but_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o they_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o examine_v yourselves_o what_o work_n of_o god_n you_o have_v find_v upon_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o tit._n 3._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n v_o 6._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n you_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o move_v you_o consider_v motive_n 2_o first_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v connexion_n with_o or_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n be_v inward_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a seal_n a_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o name_n in_o it_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o sacrament_n seal_v the_o outward_a part_n the_o conditional_a compact_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n motive_n 2_o second_o that_o unto_o and_o by_o those_o inward_a grace_n god_n draw_v his_o people_n thus_o he_o undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n god_n draw_v so_o that_o its_o the_o inward_a work_n that_o give_v thou_o comfort_n of_o this_o business_n but_o object_n do_v not_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n tend_v unto_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a inhabitation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o answer_n yes_o and_o so_o do_v the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o tend_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o circumcision_n signify_v a_o inward_a circumcision_n as_o our_o baptism_n a_o inward_a wash_n and_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v set_v forth_o our_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n as_o john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o sacramental_a but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a eat_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o kernel_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o text_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n discover_v in_o three_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o by_o m_n r_o richard_n vines_n late_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n at_o s_o t_o laurence_n jury_n london_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n 1662._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o make_v entrance_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n point_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v convince_v and_o conclude_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v cause_n before_o or_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n teach_v all_o master_n of_o conviction_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o method_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v from_o the_o tree_n where_o it_o have_v its_o first_o birth_n before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o coalition_n with_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o for_o participation_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n first_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n my_o meaning_n be_v make_v he_o miserable_a and_o when_o the_o struggle_a fish_n that_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o hook_n be_v tire_v or_o choke_v you_o may_v more_o easy_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o shore_n the_o great_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayer_n be_v to_o disarm_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n those_o inward_a reason_n and_o strong_a hold_v wherein_o they_o trust_v than_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o when_o that_o wherein_o they_o trust_v be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o about_o their_o ear_n think_v not_o say_v s._n john_n to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n think_v it_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n imitate_v this_o course_n â—oth_o as_o concern_v the_o heathen_a
be_v so_o odious_a by_o these_o few_o we_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o outwardness_n observe_v 4_o the_o four_o point_n that_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o in_o all_o time_n even_o those_o wherein_o religion_n appear_v most_o outward_o carry_v on_o god_n do_v both_o aim_n at_o and_o expect_v a_o inwardness_n and_o real_a holiness_n in_o his_o people_n and_o comparative_o do_v set_v the_o price_n and_o the_o praise_n upon_o the_o inward_a work_n the_o hide_a man_n be_v always_o in_o god_n account_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o such_o trivial_a question_n that_o breed_v quarrel_n between_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n appoint_v unto_o and_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v their_o principal_a glory_n the_o seal_n of_o their_o covenant_n stand_v the_o initial_a solemnity_n the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n do_v yet_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o spirit_n be_v as_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o to_o acceptance_n and_o praise_n with_o god_n far_o above_o that_o which_o have_v such_o esteem_n with_o man_n for_o though_o i_o know_v that_o religion_n have_v a_o outward_a part_n and_o a_o inward_a a_o outward_a part_n of_o positive_a worship_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o we_o have_v and_o a_o outward_a part_n of_o moral_n and_o practical_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n james_n 1._o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n as_o both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o though_o god_n require_v our_o body_n which_o be_v our_o outward_a part_n to_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1._o yet_o be_v the_o entrail_n and_o the_o fat_a the_o inward_o of_o religion_n that_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o principal_a esteem_n with_o god_n the_o soul_n denominate_v and_o give_v be_v to_o man_n yet_o his_o body_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n but_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o lifeless_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o retinue_n of_o death_n loathsome_a so_o it_o be_v the_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v grace_n that_o give_v to_o we_o the_o life_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o so_o as_o outward_a duty_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o moral_a life_n be_v part_n of_o religion_n also_o but_o without_o a_o inwardness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o hide_a man_n to_o accompany_v it_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a work_n and_o have_v no_o beauty_n in_o they_o this_o then_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n godliness_n heal_v our_o outward_a way_n by_o put_v a_o bias_n within_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o change_n be_v from_o within_o it_o giveâ—_n new_a principle_n new_a motive_n new_a manner_n of_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o grace_n the_o comfort_n the_o sealing_n the_o experience_n the_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o inward_a thing_n we_o judge_v of_o life_n by_o outward_a manifestation_n breathe_v move_a but_o the_o seat_n of_o life_n be_v within_o this_o point_n be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o world_n the_o heathen_a world_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o heathen_n have_v see_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o cream_n and_o fat_a of_o all_o that_o they_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o scholar_n be_v that_o man_n be_v more_o corrupt_a in_o his_o moral_n than_o his_o intellectual_n for_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o affection_n be_v the_o dregs_o do_v most_o settle_v they_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o theology_n and_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n full_a of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n but_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o pure_a spirit_n si_fw-la sit_fw-la animus_n then_o purament_fw-mi colendus_fw-la so_o persius_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o heathen_a prophet_n give_v i_o say_v he_o compositum_fw-la jus_o jusque_fw-la animi_fw-la a_o due_a composure_n and_o honesty_n of_o mind_n and_o for_o my_o outward_a sacrifice_n far_o litabe_v i_o will_v perform_v that_o with_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o barley_n or_o meal_n and_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o cicero_n 2._o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o by_o seneca_n as_o lactanctius_n cite_v he_o what_o uncontrollable_a conviction_n this_o have_v even_o with_o natural_a man_n that_o honesty_n of_o mind_n and_o moral_a life_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o hecatomb_n then_o for_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a how_o the_o prophet_n call_v for_o holy_a life_n and_o for_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o how_o they_o comparative_o undervalue_v the_o outward_a form_n in_o respect_n thereof_o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n but_o otherwise_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o ox_n be_v as_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n mic._n 6._o 7_o 8._o will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a to_o love_v mercy_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o these_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o you_o interpret_v the_o word_n ever_o for_o your_o ever_o have_v sometime_o a_o indefinite_a time_n therefore_o call_v ever_o as_o the_o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o deut._n 15._o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o viz._n till_o the_o jubilee_n but_o all_o your_o typical_a ordinance_n have_v their_o date_n and_o period_n god_n intend_v to_o shake_v they_o down_o that_o remain_v thing_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n may_v take_v place_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v heb._n 12._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9_o 9_o those_o outward_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v impose_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n or_o correction_n and_o so_o long_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v but_o even_o then_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o as_o philo_n say_v a_o symbol_n of_o circumcision_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o your_o manna_n and_o rock_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o your_o outward_a worship_n the_o shell_n be_v value_v for_o the_o kernel_n the_o bone_n for_o the_o marrow_n while_o the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n be_v in_o they_o and_o now_o these_o typical_a symbol_n though_o they_o be_v mortua_fw-la &_o mortifera_fw-la as_o to_o their_o use_n dead_a and_o deadly_a yet_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v and_o do_v teach_v very_o much_o gospel_n as_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n teach_v how_o the_o part_n lie_v in_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o of_o further_a use_n to_o you_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o draw_v off_o this_o outwardness_n of_o worship_n by_o his_o take_n off_o as_o you_o account_v fine_a thing_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o scripture_n promise_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o of_o the_o first_o can_v be_v understand_v otherways_o then_o that_o the_o outward_a glory_n be_v exchange_v and_o recompense_v by_o spiritual_a glory_n through_o christ_n hag_n 2._o 9_o &_o consequent_o that_o the_o carnal_a &_o outward_a shall_v pass_v into_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o be_v both_o manifest_a when_o both_o the_o temple_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o outward_a service_n be_v demolish_v and_o the_o law_n the_o dignity_n of_o your_o nation_n lead_v and_o show_v in_o triumph_n by_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n as_o for_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n christian_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o inwardness_n and_o spiritualness_n especial_o i_o shall_v but_o make_v expense_n of_o time_n and_o your_o patience_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o covenant_n
which_o be_v say_v to_o contain_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o former_a have_v this_o as_o the_o first_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o their_o inward_o hebr._n 8._o 9_o 10._o but_o instead_o of_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v short_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a anatomic_a of_o this_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o how_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o be_v so_o outward_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o inward_a rome_n 7._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v inward_a part_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n so_o a_o outward_a christian_a may_v have_v inward_a part_n a_o dead_a knowledge_n a_o dead_a heart_n dead_a affection_n but_o no_o inward_a man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o inward_a man_n because_o as_o corruption_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n so_o this_o inward_a renew_v grace_n spread_v into_o and_o over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n will_n affection_n be_v call_v a_o inner_a man_n and_o this_o inner_a man_n be_v that_o which_o know_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n love_n fear_n thirst_v after_o grace_n delight_n in_o god_n commandment_n and_o have_v a_o continual_a opposition_n to_o the_o old_a man_n counter-lusting_a counter-desiring_a and_o counter-standing_a it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v within_o you_o say_v christ_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n never_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a body_n because_o where_o it_o dwell_v life_n be_v so_o christ_n never_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a where_o he_o be_v life_n be_v there_o be_v a_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o this_o inward_a man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n inward_o second_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n that_o go_v to_o the_o form_n and_o beget_v of_o this_o inward_a man_n outward_a ordinance_n may_v make_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o letter_n but_o a_o inward_a work_n make_v a_o christian_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer_n 31._o 33._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d put_v into_o you_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o these_o be_v covenant-promise_n perform_v to_o all_o that_o be_v covenant_n people_n in_o this_o inward_a work_n we_o have_v but_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o minister_v by_o we_o but_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o in_o this_o inward_a man_n wrought_v by_o a_o inward_a work_n consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o without_o this_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_n than_o he_o that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v give_v or_o may_v follow_v from_o the_o outward_a profession_n but_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o this_o inward_a man_n he_o that_o beget_v communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o the_o beget_v he_o that_o paint_v a_o man_n employ_v art_n only_o but_o communicate_v no_o nature_n god_n in_o a_o christian_n new_a birth_n communicate_v holiness_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o a_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o art_n as_o i_o may_v say_v or_o some_o outward_a work_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n may_v be_v paint_v yet_o inward_a form_n can_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n upon_o the_o white_a wall_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v that_o quoth_v that_o esse_fw-la give_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o true_a christian_a four_o he_o that_o be_v inward_o a_o christian_n have_v some_o mark_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n from_o the_o outward_a christian_a forma_fw-la that_fw-mi distingui_fw-la this_o inward_a work_n diffâ—renceth_v he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v nominate_v and_o christian_n outward_o first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o carnal_a jew_n or_o christian_n that_o profess_v christ_n but_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o outward_a jew_n or_o christian_a may_v hate_v some_o sin_n thou_o abhor_v idol_n thou_o hate_v popery_n and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n yet_o that_o be_v out_o of_o some_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a indisposition_n to_o a_o particular_a sin_n and_o some_o particular_a approbation_n or_o like_n of_o some_o good_a work_n but_o this_o hate_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o this_o inclination_n to_o a_o performance_n of_o any_o good_a work_n arise_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a nature_n or_o gracious_a principle_n as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n inward_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o contrariety_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o a_o true_a christian_a arise_v from_o this_o inward_a gracious_a nature_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o light_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o darkness_n and_o fire_n to_o all_o water_n so_o that_o this_o contrariety_n to_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o sin_n though_o not_o a_o universal_a victory_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a contrariety_n victory_n argue_v strength_n contrariety_n argue_v nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o outward_a christian_a may_v hate_v one_o sin_n and_o love_v another_o becsuse_v there_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a nature_n in_o he_o which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o and_o so_o also_o he_o may_v do_v good_a work_n but_o not_o out_o of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o inward_a nature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a sympathy_n with_o and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n his_o child_n his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12_o 3._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o not_o a_o particular_a good_a inclination_n but_o the_o law_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a over_o corruption_n may_v not_o be_v full_a the_o performance_n of_o good_a may_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o universal_a contrariety_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o his_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o universal_a contrariety_n will_v beget_v a_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n a_o endeavour_n to_o all_o good_a but_o whether_o that_o combat_n be_v victorious_a or_o that_o performance_n be_v perfect_a though_o it_o may_v be_v much_o to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o it_o show_v not_o his_o inward_a nature_n but_o the_o other_o this_o universal_a contrariety_n to_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o universal_a sympathy_n with_o god_n and_o his_o whole_a law_n and_o image_n in_o his_o child_n they_o be_v both_o in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n inward_o and_o they_o argue_v a_o inward_a nature_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o which_o nature_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o carnal_a christian_a who_o may_v oppose_v some_o sin_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n out_o of_o other_o principle_n and_o reason_n second_o this_o inward_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o moral_a man_n that_o to_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n add_v moral_a virtue_n for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o between_o the_o sweet_a flower_n spread_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o inward_a life_n a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d and_o empty_a of_o grace_n as_o a_o room_n exquisite_o paint_v without_o light_n moral_a virtue_n be_v like_a flower_n of_o needle_n work_n that_o be_v make_v by_o art_n but_o never_o grow_v from_o any_o live_a root_n natural_a temper_n disposition_n education_n produce_v moral_a virtue_n but_o now_o this_o inward_a man_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v make_v up_o of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n the_o taste_v and_o relish_n of_o christ_n be_v
it_o can_v be_v clear_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o great_a scandal_n whereat_o man_n stumble_v second_o if_o god_n command_v and_o require_v good_a work_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n of_o we_o and_o yet_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o election_n of_o i_o to_o salvation_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o the_o election_n whereby_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o salvation_n be_v firm_a by_o his_o call_n rom._n 9_o 11._o then_o if_o so_o be_v these_o work_v require_v and_o command_v will_v not_o serve_v my_o turn_n will_v not_o confirm_v my_o election_n or_o justification_n i_o may_v follow_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o they_o rom._n 9_o 31._o this_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o man_n reason_n three_o if_o god_n cast_v so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n off_o and_o choose_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o throw_v they_o out_o as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v throw_v from_o the_o feast_n not_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a offence_n four_o if_o god_n require_v faith_n of_o i_o and_o repentance_n call_v for_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o say_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o yet_o teach_v i_o that_o none_o can_v come_v except_o a_o divine_a power_n draw_v he_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o than_o he_o require_v impossible_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o say_v some_o like_v to_o pharaoh_n that_o will_v have_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n but_o will_v not_o find_v the_o people_n straw_n these_o be_v the_o offence_n take_v by_o man_n reason_n these_o raise_v up_o the_o murmur_n these_o make_v some_o man_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n at_o six_o and_o seven_o if_o i_o be_o elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o i_o be_o not_o elect_v i_o can_v this_o make_v man_n throw_v the_o plough_n into_o the_o hedge-bottom_n and_o let_v the_o ship_n ride_v before_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n upon_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n require_v a_o humble_a heart_n a_o captivate_v reason_n or_o else_o prejudices_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v trouble_v the_o whole_a scene_n and_o i_o may_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o a_o point_n so_o resent_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v by_o our_o master_n of_o reason_n as_o some_o call_v themselves_o as_o the_o gnostic_n of_o old_a those_o damnable_a heretic_n call_v themselves_o the_o know_a man_n who_o have_v their_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o a_o blood_n of_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a compensation_n nor_o any_o satisfaction_n make_v or_o needful_a to_o divine_a justice_n for_o sin_n how_o then_o god_n pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o absolute_a goodness_n by_o a_o absolute_a free_a pardon_n without_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o a_o man_n forgive_v a_o delinquent_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o a_o man_n forgive_v a_o debt_n another_o man_n owe_v he_o free_o for_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a hinge_v on_o which_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n hang_v which_o have_v leaven_v and_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o man_n in_o our_o time_n but_o this_o free_a pardon_n without_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n ruin_n and_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o if_o man_n will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o do_v too_o much_o for_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o for_o his_o be_v their_o surety_n for_o his_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o free_v they_o from_o prison_n and_o damnation_n which_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n that_o preach_v heathenism_n among_o we_o have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n how_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o this_o i_o preach_v that_o we_o may_v listen_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n that_o to_o other_o be_v offensive_a overlook_v all_o the_o scandal_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n serm._n 2_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o unsensible_a that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o apprehend_v by_o you_o as_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o offensive_a to_o carnal_a reason_n but_o just_o offensive_a to_o faith_n and_o christianity_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n keep_v not_o the_o channel_n but_o run_v out_o on_o this_o side_n or_o that_o side_n without_o or_o beside_o its_o bound_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v just_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o three_o regard_n first_o when_o it_o be_v make_v universal_a in_o extent_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o grace_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o universality_n and_o though_o many_o do_v conceive_v that_o they_o can_v preach_v it_o free_a except_o they_o do_v also_o preach_v it_o universal_a i_o shall_v after_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kindred_n between_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o any_o man_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v free_a because_o it_o exclude_v man_n worthiness_n or_o work_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a so_o as_o all_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v one_o calling_n i_o mean_v that_o call_n that_o be_v according_a to_o purpose_n it_o be_v free_a not_o stand_v upon_o work_n you_o be_v call_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a so_o as_o all_o man_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n it_o be_v free_a to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v though_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_a to_o jacob_n yet_o not_o common_a to_o he_o and_o esau_n it_o be_v free_a to_o peter_n and_o yet_o not_o common_a to_o he_o and_o judas_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o freedom_n too_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o universality_n maith_o 13._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o offer_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o grace_n in_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o may_v be_v common_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n universal_a but_o in_o the_o effect_n you_o shall_v always_o observe_v grace_n to_o be_v of_o a_o difference_v nature_n it_o discriminate_v and_o make_v difference_n between_o one_o and_o another_o in_o salvation_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n will_v show_v that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o that_o which_o difference_n can_v be_v universal_a the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v hardeve_v rom._n 11._o second_o it_o be_v indeed_o offensive_a when_o it_o open_v or_o be_v make_v to_o open_v a_o window_n to_o looseness_n of_o opinion_n or_o profaneness_n of_o life_n that_o make_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v loose_a grace_n then_o free_a grace_n for_o free_a grace_n true_o preach_v neither_o take_v off_o the_o bridle_n of_o restraint_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o spur_n of_o excitation_n of_o holiness_n from_o god_n law_n these_o two_o must_v stand_v together_o sin_n be_v restained_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o bridle_n and_o then_o its_o a_o spur_n and_o incentive_a to_o obedience_n shall_v we_o sin_v say_v the_o apostle_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 15._o again_o shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6._o 1._o no_o we_o may_v not_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n a_o pander_n or_o a_o porter_n to_o let_v in_o or_o open_v we_o the_o gate_n more_o free_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v excellent_a good_a there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o sweet_a obligation_n oblige_v man_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n than_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n i_o say_v be_v the_o most_o oblige_a and_o indear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n of_o any_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v preach_v so_o contrary_a be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o loosener_n of_o those_o band_n whereby_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o god_n three_o it_o be_v not_o right_o preach_v when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o deny_v to_o man_n all_o agency_n in_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o all_o power_n whereby_o
in_o he_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o for_o order_v sake_n we_o speak_v distinct_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v command_v to_o turn_v in_o ezek._n 18._o ver_fw-la ult_n wherefore_o turn_n and_o live_v and_o in_o another_o place_n make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n because_o that_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a condition_n be_v turn_v and_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v save_v this_o be_v clear_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n against_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v turn_v before_o we_o turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n for_o god_n make_v good_a to_o his_o people_n not_o only_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v require_v he_o undertake_v for_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n and_o main_a hinge_n of_o divinity_n the_o design_n and_o plot_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v pass_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n without_o redemption_n very_o well_o now_o then_o say_v i_o there_o be_v no_o point_n that_o serve_v better_a to_o that_o end_n than_o the_o depression_n of_o man_n pride_n and_o power_n by_o that_o impotency_n and_o disability_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v save_v god_n by_o this_o magnify_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o take_v this_o work_n to_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v man_n foolishness_n do_v magnify_v god_n wisdom_n our_o unworthiness_n illustrate_v his_o freedom_n our_o poverty_n his_o riches_n our_o captivity_n his_o redemption_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o god_n his_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o in_o travel_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n the_o more_o you_o raise_v one_o of_o the_o pole_n the_o more_o you_o depress_v the_o other_o and_o the_o high_a one_o rise_v to_o your_o eye_n the_o low_a the_o other_o sink_v to_o your_o horizon_n so_o the_o same_o degree_n you_o raise_v man_n in_o worthiness_n or_o ability_n you_o lay_v low_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o down_o from_o its_o due_a elevation_n the_o more_o you_o illustrate_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o point_n or_o way_n serve_v more_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o go_v on_o i_o must_v a_o little_a make_v a_o distinction_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o productive_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o exalt_v himself_o but_o i_o know_v very_o few_o man_n nay_o not_o except_v pelagius_n himself_o that_o do_v or_o have_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o work_n or_o productive_a cause_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o they_o sufficient_o depress_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o will_v allow_v man_n the_o share_n of_o a_o meritorious_a or_o procure_a cause_n to_o obtain_v it_o or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o procure_v it_o of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v if_o we_o give_v to_o man_n the_o work_n or_o produce_v of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o take_v off_o from_o the_o draw_v power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v it_o take_v from_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o we_o give_v to_o man_n the_o worthiness_n that_o take_v off_o from_o grace_n the_o freeness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o free_a if_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n in_o man_n and_o we_o can_v give_v grace_n her_o due_a except_o we_o leave_v to_o she_o her_o power_n and_o her_o freeness_n and_o therefore_o pelagius_n our_o countryman_n at_o least_o a_o welshman_n that_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v secundum_fw-la merita_fw-la according_a to_o work_n and_o the_o semipelagian_n that_o follow_v he_o that_o think_v he_o go_v too_o high_a and_o therefore_o will_v mend_v the_o matter_n with_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n deny_v not_o grace_n to_o man_n that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o to_o a_o man_n that_o do_v what_o he_o can_v though_o no_o such_o man_n i_o think_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o light_n to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v grace_n in_o our_o time_n when_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o spin_v a_o fine_a thread_n but_o to_o be_v as_o absolute_a fasten_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a they_o do_v assign_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o honesty_n and_o probity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o call_v it_o these_o spin_v a_o fine_a thread_n one_o then_o another_o but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o man_n they_o take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o so_o much_o as_o they_o give_v to_o man_n worthiness_n or_o power_n so_o much_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o much_o pull_v down_o grace_n as_o they_o build_v man_n and_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n we_o must_v build_v man_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o god_n upon_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o my_o text_n proper_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n which_o you_o may_v clear_v to_o yourselves_o by_o the_o opposition_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o signify_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o little_a of_o distinction_n in_o derogation_n to_o the_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o afterward_o and_o that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o that_o man_n merit_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o will_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o man_n power_n and_o god_n draw_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a text_n for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o reciprocal_o thus_o much_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n because_o that_o i_o quit_v and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o my_o text_n proper_o lead_v i_o to_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o self-conversion_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o offer_v themselves_o for_o distinctness_n of_o method_n first_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v be_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v abstract_o in_o his_o corrupt_a natural_a estate_n without_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n no_o man_n second_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v himself_o to_o god_n not_o mere_o will_v or_o readiness_n of_o will_n or_o forwardness_n as_o if_o man_n be_v in_o fetter_n or_o sick_a and_o crazy_a but_o power_n he_o can_v which_o be_v the_o most_o offensive_a denial_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o man_n reason_n as_o leave_v to_o man_n no_o share_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n nor_o to_o god_n as_o they_o deeâ—_n any_o justice_n of_o command_a man_n to_o turn_v and_o believe_v three_o that_o unto_o which_o this_o power_n of_o man_n be_v deny_v be_v the_o most_o absolute_o necessary_a thing_n to_o his_o salvation_n conversion_n and_o the_o most_o clear_o easy_a thing_n as_o man_n think_v which_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n than_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o call_v for_o meat_n whereas_o christ_n say_v without_o come_v to_o i_o you_o can_v live_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v in_o no_o man_n hand_n first_o the_o subject_n no_o man_n if_o i_o open_v this_o point_n genuine_o according_a to_o the_o text_n i_o must_v look_v back_o ver_fw-la 41._o where_o christ_n silence_n the_o murmurer_n and_o give_v they_o a_o general_a reason_n that_o reach_v all_o they_o and_o all_o man_n else_o no_o man_n can_v and_o then_o also_o it_o give_v a_o comfortable_a
love_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n can_v produce_v any_o love_n in_o they_o to_o god_n why_o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n know_v there_o must_v be_v daybreak_n or_o sunrising_n a_o work_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o calling_n by_o which_o light_n you_o may_v see_v it_o you_o can_v no_o more_o love_n god_n till_o not_o only_o you_o have_v his_o divine_a grace_n but_o also_o know_v it_o than_o the_o pavement_n can_v be_v hot_a or_o reflect_v heat_n to_o make_v you_o hot_a till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o it_o no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n above_o self_n until_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o contrariety_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o god_n serm._n 7_o three_o the_o contrariety_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o mutual_a fight_n one_o against_o another_o remember_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o opposition_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v for_o neither_o will_v sin_n give_v grace_n entrance_n &_o admission_n nor_o will_v allow_v it_o quiet_a possession_n or_o dominion_n but_o they_o be_v always_o in_o unreconcilable_a war_n while_o there_o be_v remain_v of_o either_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o strange_o struggle_v and_o wrestle_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o she_o go_v to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ask_v why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o gen._n 25._o 23._o there_o be_v two_o nation_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n in_o thy_o womb_n this_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o grace_n and_o nature_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v fight_v and_o struggle_v and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v in_o gal._n 5_o 17._o these_o be_v set_v one_o against_o another_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v of_o contrary_a persuasion_n principle_n byass_n and_o affection_n and_o every_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o this_o grace_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o corruption_n have_v first_o possession_n and_o have_v so_o fight_v against_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o captive_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o compliance_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v it_o of_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a a_o be_v will_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o aspire_v to_o a_o high_a being_n a_o spider_n can_v aspire_v to_o a_o be_v above_o she_o a_o toad_n or_o serpent_n can_v wish_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o be_v only_a man_n indeed_o may_v aspire_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o never_o better_a and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v why_o corruption_n shall_v desire_v to_o change_v its_o estate_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n corruption_n supplant_v grace_n at_o first_o and_o be_v always_o prone_a to_o supplant_v grace_n again_o corruption_n supplant_v god_n image_n at_o first_o and_o be_v ever_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o again_o but_o that_o through_o christ_n grace_n come_v in_o and_o supplant_v sin_n in_o part_n fight_v down_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o though_o not_o the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o look_v as_o joshua_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n destroy_v all_o the_o canaanitish_a king_n but_o not_o all_o the_o canaanite_n and_o petty_a people_n for_o they_o be_v leave_v for_o good_a use_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n and_o to_o do_v god_n work_v upon_o they_o so_o if_o ever_o regenerate_v grace_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o will_v certain_o kill_v and_o subdue_v all_o kingship_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n but_o yet_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o extinguish_v the_o canaanite_n yet_o live_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o good_a end_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o good_a end_n leave_v be_v confident_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v there_o be_v two_o uses_n of_o it_o for_o humiliation_n and_o for_o consolation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lamentation_n to_o every_o christian_n to_o draw_v the_o clog_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o a_o man_n find_v this_o contrariety_n in_o he_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n that_o he_o be_v not_o all_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o conquest_n that_o show_v grace_n but_o the_o fight_n or_o contrariety_n of_o grace_n unto_o corruption_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o grace_n have_v a_o strong_a second_v viz._n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n every_o day_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o put_v out_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v put_v out_o by_o any_o interposition_n and_o will_v no_o long_o live_v then_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o ocean_n but_o only_o god_n do_v as_o well_o keep_v it_o in_o as_o bring_v it_o in_o at_o first_o by_o his_o mighty_a arm_n for_o as_o to_o heat_v the_o water_n you_o know_v there_o be_v need_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o to_o cool_v it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n will_v out_o the_o heat_n and_o though_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a yet_o there_o need_v no_o cause_n of_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n cease_v to_o shine_v darkness_n itself_o return_v and_o come_v into_o the_o air_n where_o it_o be_v before_o so_o the_o very_a cessation_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o cease_v though_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a cause_n as_o there_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n that_o infuse_v corruption_n yet_o these_o corruption_n will_v return_v as_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n in_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v first_o principled_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v grace_n alive_a that_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a to_o prove_v this_o contrariety_n that_o maintain_v the_o fight_n and_o keep_v out_o divine_a grace_n until_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o four_o the_o contrariety_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n unto_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a make_v sin_n more_o sinful_a and_o exasperate_v it_o into_o a_o great_a height_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n that_o live_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v close_a to_o they_o in_o reproof_n and_o correction_n be_v the_o wicked_a man_n alive_a that_o as_o you_o see_v by_o make_v of_o a_o dam_n the_o stream_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o water_n fume_n and_o furious_o beat_v against_o it_o so_o when_o a_o restraint_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n nature_n itself_o i_o mean_v corrupt_a become_v furious_a and_o this_o point_n be_v teach_v almost_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n rom._n 7._o whereof_o excellent_a use_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v his_o corruption_n in_o paul_n glass_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n be_v natural_a man_n if_o god_n give_v he_o a_o commandment_n he_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o renitency_n a_o opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o most_o appear_v in_o that_o we_o the_o less_o do_v what_o god_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o we_o the_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v because_o
adam_n shall_v stand_v for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o jest_n in_o that_o business_n but_o god_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v stand_v so_o as_o to_o work_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v adam_z to_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v serious_a in_o command_v of_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o yet_o not_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a to_o work_v it_o in_o that_o man_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n when_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o circumcise_v his_o heart_n or_o to_o obey_v his_o holy_a law_n in_o all_o these_o god_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o work_v these_o in_o all_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o do_v indeed_o not_o only_o command_v but_o work_v it_o in_o all_o he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v serious_a in_o his_o conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o thereupon_o promise_v pardon_n he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o than_o if_o they_o do_v the_o connexion_n between_o faith_n and_o pardon_n be_v sure_a a_o man_n earnest_o persuade_v his_o servant_n or_o friend_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o stone_n they_o will_v not_o the_o man_n take_v his_o child_n and_o bind_v he_o cuts_z and_o cure_v he_o he_o go_v further_a with_o his_o child_n then_o he_o do_v with_o his_o friend_n or_o servant_n yet_o he_o do_v serious_o persuade_v they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o with_o they_o nor_o have_v he_o reason_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o not_o that_o a_o similitude_n shall_v run_v on_o four_o foot_n but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o general_a meaning_n god_n do_v persuade_v with_o man_n to_o break_v the_o stone_n and_o to_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o take_v they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o whereas_o they_o refuse_v this_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n from_o they_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o in_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o cast_v away_o your_o transgression_n make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v therefore_o tâ—rn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v be_v assure_v god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o you_o this_o be_v his_o serious_a will_n this_o god_n call_v upon_o man_n for_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o work_v this_o new_a heart_n in_o all_o but_o in_o some_o for_o he_o say_v in_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n i_o will_v give_v you_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o circumcise_v and_o say_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v deut._n 30_o 6._o man_n duty_n be_v make_v god_n act_v that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o man_n serious_o be_v make_v god_n act_v to_o perform_v in_o man_n gracious_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o his_o call_n and_o offer_v of_o life_n he_o hereby_o show_v you_o what_o be_v his_o will_n of_o approbation_n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o acceptable_a will_n and_o a_o effective_a will_n of_o god_n the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o this_o call_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n the_o effective_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o of_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v effective_a of_o the_o work_n work_v the_o work_n upon_o you_o now_o god_n be_v serious_a when_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o acceptable_a will_n though_o he_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o serm._n 12_o the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v your_o sanctification_n 2_o th._n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n this_o god_n approve_v and_o the_o effective_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v be_v like_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a mat._n 8._o 3._o or_o that_o jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o the_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o show_v your_o duty_n and_o what_o you_o must_v have_v if_o you_o will_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v ezek._n 18._o 31._o cast_v from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n make_v you_o 〈◊〉_d new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v the_o effective_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v which_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o the_o acceptable_a will_n be_v his_o signify_v will_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o the_o effective_a will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o we_o the_o oâ—â—_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o work_n this_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o evangelical_n command_v and_o promise_n whereby_o he_o command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o promise_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o life_n be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o and_o prove_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v serious_o propose_v to_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n his_o effective_a will_n be_v secret_a and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o believe_a for_o god_n acceptable_a will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n though_o it_o be_v absolute_o perform_v in_o and_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o that_o purpose_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o there_o be_v offer_n of_o grace_n to_o infinite_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_o give_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o yet_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o give_v it_o be_v serious_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o effective_a will_n be_v the_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o acceptable_a will_n be_v the_o other_o and_o here_o come_v in_o a_o question_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n effectual_o work_v that_o grace_n in_o one_o which_o he_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o another_o that_o god_n work_v by_o his_o absolute_a will_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o some_o which_o he_o offer_v and_o require_v according_a to_o his_o acceptable_a will_n of_o other_o and_o why_o do_v he_o so_o pathetical_o work_v with_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n that_o which_o he_o may_v command_v if_o god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o create_v that_o light_n the_o light_n do_v not_o shine_v one_o word_n fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la will_v effect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o be_v resist_v this_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n to_o this_o i_o say_v three_o thing_n answ_n first_o that_o god_n may_v have_v convert_v his_o elect_n as_o he_o make_v this_o world_n that_o be_v immediate_o without_o tool_n or_o instrument_n god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o man_n he_o will_v use_v a_o ministry_n a_o mean_n by_o exhortation_n by_o conviction_n by_o counsel_n and_o by_o moral_a persuasion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hos_fw-la 11._o 3._o he_o will_v draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n so_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o man_n by_o reasonable_a counsel_n and_o persuasion_n lead_v he_o not_o as_o a_o stock_n by_o a_o cable_n rope_n of_o mere_a force_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v by_o excitation_n quicken_v the_o affection_n by_o enlighten_v convince_v the_o understanding_n by_o awaken_n carry_v the_o will_n this_o must_v be_v that_o the_o affection_n may_v be_v allure_v and_o draw_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n it_o do_v require_v that_o there_o be_v use_v mean_n motion_n counsel_n persuasion_n and_o the_o like_a i_o have_v to_o say_v further_o on_o this_o head_n these_o four_o thing_n first_o god_n by_o these_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o
erroneous_a may_v be_v try_v so_o in_o this_o point_n of_o conversion_n of_o man_n and_o discriminate_a grace_n if_o any_o man_n blow_v the_o bladder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o trumpet_n to_o make_v he_o swell_v and_o sill_z he_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o self_n building_n god_n upon_o man_n and_o not_o man_n upon_o god_n let_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o test_n at_o which_o you_o examine_v that_o doctrine_n for_o as_o the_o let_a fall_n of_o the_o string_n of_o a_o vial_n or_o lute_n too_o low_a or_o the_o strain_n it_o too_o high_a spoil_v the_o harmony_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n 12._o 6._o the_o proportion_n be_v change_v by_o add_v a_o unite_n unto_o or_o by_o substract_v it_o from_o any_o number_n so_o in_o this_o point_n of_o convert_v grace_n if_o the_o denial_n of_o man_n power_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v man_n duty_n or_o the_o call_v for_o duty_n in_o scripture_n be_v draw_v so_o high_a as_o to_o exalt_v man_n power_n the_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n be_v spoil_v in_o both_o after_o this_o animadversion_n and_o after_o such_o a_o test_n of_o doctrine_n here_o find_v out_o and_o commend_v to_o you_o let_v i_o give_v you_o warning_n how_o to_o apply_v this_o seal_a mete-wand_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o i_o will_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o instance_n as_o may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o iniquity_n or_o necessity_n of_o these_o time_n do_v require_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o first_o that_o doctrine_n by_o this_o test_n sound_v not_o clear_a but_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o crack_n in_o it_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o duty_n do_v conclude_v and_o advance_v man_n power_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plausible_a with_o those_o man_n that_o have_v learning_n enough_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezek._n 18._o 30._o 31._o repent_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o cast_v away_o your_o transgression_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v and_o from_o jer._n 4._o 4._o circumcise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o stiff-necked_a take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n from_o these_o command_n do_v conclude_v that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o say_v carnal_a reason_n why_o be_v he_o command_v they_o that_o do_v make_v this_o conclusion_n let_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o this_o establish_v test_n of_o doctrine_n and_o have_v hang_v the_o scale_n let_v we_o now_o weigh_v the_o point_n this_o be_v true_a what_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v that_o the_o law_n suppose_v a_o power_n to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o command_v thing_n absolute_o impossible_a to_o which_o there_o never_o be_v power_n give_v and_o therefore_o man_n disability_n to_o perform_v any_o command_n arise_v accidental_o when_o he_o have_v disable_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o show_v in_o rom._n 8_o 8._o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v through_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o have_v invade_v man_n and_o disable_v he_o unto_o obedience_n but_o now_o in_o case_n of_o this_o disability_n the_o law_n that_o require_v the_o duty_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o power_n in_o you_o but_o it_o do_v drive_v disable_v man_n to_o the_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o call_v on_o thou_o for_o repentance_n do_v himself_o give_v it_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o he_o that_o bid_v make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n do_v promise_v it_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o he_o that_o say_v circumcise_v yourselves_o say_v also_o i_o will_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o command_n show_v what_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o what_o must_v be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o die_v and_o this_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o remedy_n the_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o in_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o man_n measure_v not_o his_o worth_n by_o what_o he_o owe_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a and_o yet_o man_n will_v measure_v their_o power_n to_o repent_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o what_o indeed_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o a_o false_a measure_n second_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o from_o qualification_n of_o fitness_n do_v argue_v and_o conclude_v for_o qualification_n of_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n observe_v for_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o except_o you_o understand_v where_o the_o error_n lie_v the_o law_n use_v this_o word_n worthy_a for_o a_o dueness_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o debt_n that_o that_o have_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n when_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n dictionary_n use_v the_o word_n worthiness_n for_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v usual_o pronounce_v worthy_a that_o be_v fit_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o to_o receive_v christ_n or_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v meritorious_o worthy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v meet_v that_o be_v qualify_v answerable_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o have_v in_o he_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o exhibit_v and_o so_o you_o may_v read_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 8._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o count_v worthy_a and_o make_v meet_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 11._o and_o col._n 1_o 12._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o papist_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o seek_v as_o far_o for_o that_o as_o any_o of_o they_o can_v search_v can_v hardly_o find_v in_o all_o scripture_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a any_o thing_n that_o sound_v towards_o merit_n of_o salvation_n but_o worthiness_n of_o fitness_n that_o be_v a_o answerableness_n to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v or_o mercy_n promise_v he_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v inheritor_n this_o you_o may_v find_v everywhere_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v this_o bottle_n be_v fit_a to_o hold_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o wine_n and_o worth_a so_o much_o money_n be_v quite_o contrary_a say_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o capacity_n the_o other_o to_o the_o metal_n of_o it_o so_o to_o say_v the_o thirsty_a the_o weary_a the_o lade_v be_v in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n by_o qualification_n of_o emptiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v qualification_n of_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o inconsequent_a and_o if_o any_o among_o we_o as_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o can_v digest_v these_o word_n qualification_n towards_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n a_o point_n that_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o will_v but_o clear_v their_o own_o mistake_n there_o remain_v no_o quarrel_n upon_o the_o word_n at_o all_o for_o we_o mean_v not_o meritorious_a qualification_n not_o any_o thing_n meritorious_o conduce_v to_o man_n conversion_n but_o meet_v and_o fit_a preparative_n unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n such_o precedaneous_a work_n as_o judgement_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n have_v discover_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n that_o they_o by_o be_v stâ—ng_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v qualification_n of_o the_o subject_a recipient_a not_o merit_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n as_o a_o empty_a bottle_n do_v receive_v the_o liquor_n three_o that_o doctrine_n by_o this_o test_n will_v be_v find_v leaven_v that_o make_v the_o ruinous_a condition_n of_o man_n less_o than_o it_o be_v for_o then_o consequent_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o restauration_n be_v less_o also_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o lazarus_n be_v but_o sick_a his_o recovery_n be_v less_o than_o a_o resurrection_n if_o you_o make_v man_n case_n better_o so_o as_o sickness_n be_v above_o death_n so_o far_o as_o man_n power_n be_v make_v great_a in_o themselves_o so_o far_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v less_o than_o it_o be_v extreme_n on_o both_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v in_o lessen_v the_o freeness_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o greatn_n of_o it_o i_o will_v
under_o the_o rate_n of_o save_v because_o it_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o conviction_n not_o of_o acceptance_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o a_o man_n yet_o give_v not_o consent_n of_o marriage_n so_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o for_o good_a and_o all_o with_o self-outing_a and_o self-renouncing_a and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v well_o may_v austin_n say_v of_o this_o grace_n which_o pelagius_n be_v content_a withal_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n exhortation_n excitation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n propound_v and_o counsel_n move_v nolumus_fw-la istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o rest_v in_o that_o grace_n but_o will_v have_v such_o as_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v with_o lazarus_n he_o do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a because_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o rise_v but_o with_o the_o word_n there_o go_v a_o powerful_a work_n and_o so_o he_o come_v forth_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n propose_v the_o motive_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n use_v which_o i_o confess_v be_v enough_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o non-believing_a at_o man_n door_n yet_o this_o admirable_a secret_n of_o not_o believe_v upon_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o a_o high_a reason_n or_o secret_a of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o first_o though_o all_o these_o be_v use_v as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o prepare_n and_o incline_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n by_o moral_a mean_n for_o god_n do_v not_o draw_v man_n as_o a_o beam_n of_o timber_n or_o a_o stone_n be_v draw_v by_o force_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o argument_n yet_o that_o high_a design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v man_n to_o christ_n or_o not_o give_v they_o to_o he_o be_v assign_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o man_n come_n or_o not_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6_o 44_o 65._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o vers_n 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o the_o give_v of_o faith_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n to_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n work_n and_o in_o john_n 10._o 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o i_o by_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o this_o secret_a reason_n that_o many_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o our_o congregation_n that_o have_v all_o the_o former_o name_v mean_n and_o motive_n to_o faith_n do_v yet_o stand_v it_o out_o obstinate_o and_o those_o that_o have_v appear_v the_o most_o unlikely_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n have_v after_o their_o long_a withstand_v come_v in_o at_o length_n seconldy_a the_o reason_n why_o all_o these_o do_v not_o work_v faith_n be_v because_o they_o work_v but_o moral_o and_o objective_o and_o do_v not_o haply_o ingenerate_a life_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v prevalent_a we_o do_v not_o wonder_v why_o a_o trumpet_n do_v not_o waken_v and_o why_o music_n do_v not_o delight_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v beget_v life_n but_o suppose_v life_n to_o be_v i'faith_o if_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o save_a come_v from_o a_o root_n of_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o therefore_o where_o such_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o mean_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o like_o the_o friction_n and_o rubbing_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o awaken_v the_o spirit_n if_o there_o be_v life_n but_o not_o to_o recall_v or_o produce_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o dead_a and_o void_a of_o power_n by_o nature_n until_o god_n put_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a these_o meanâ—_n and_o motive_n may_v be_v profitable_a or_o as_o be_v usual_o say_v by_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n hold_v a_o green_a branch_n or_o bunch_n of_o grass_n before_o a_o sheep_n and_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o may_v follow_v your_o hand_n but_o it_o give_v not_o life_n to_o he_o if_o dead_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o plantation_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n a_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o faith_n put_v forth_o to_o these_o promise_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o bespeak_v you_o all_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o life_n for_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n work_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o mean_n be_v leave_v destitute_a unless_o joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n there_o go_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o with_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o there_o go_v a_o power_n to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o consectary_n from_o this_o point_n serm._n 22_o use_n 5_o five_o 16._o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o power_n will_n or_o can_v move_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n into_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o salvation_n in_o ordinary_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a maxim_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a destruere_fw-la then_o astruere_fw-la to_o throw_v down_o or_o to_o destroy_v than_o to_o build_v up_o to_o fall_v a_o tree_n down_o than_o to_o plant_v and_o make_v it_o grow_v but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o observation_n beget_v a_o problem_n and_o hard_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o pull_v man_n down_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o to_o level_a imagination_n and_o high_a thing_n then_o when_o he_o be_v down_o to_o plant_v he_o into_o christ_n jesus_n to_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n he_o that_o shall_v answer_v this_o i_o think_v may_v say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n the_o expelling_a of_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o light_n be_v two_o term_n yet_o but_o one_o motion_n the_o act_n be_v but_o one_o to_o these_o two_o so_o the_o bring_v man_n down_o and_o raise_v of_o he_o up_o the_o turn_a man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n as_o it_o be_v express_v act_v 26._o 18._o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o motion_n one_o act_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o term_n darkness_n and_o light_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v equal_o difficult_a yet_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o time_n with_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o graft_n from_o the_o wild_a tree_n before_o we_o set_v or_o plant_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v spâ—nt_v some_o time_n first_o in_o show_v man_n indisposition_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n which_o appear_v from_o joh._n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o and_o second_o man_v impotency_n and_o inability_n in_o the_o text_n no_o mâ—â—_n can_v except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v if_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o disposal_n you_o will_v not_o if_o to_o your_o own_o sufficiency_n you_o â—â—ould_v not_o come_v to_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n serve_v to_o pull_v down_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v man_n the_o worker_n the_o doer_n the_o mover_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v build_v man_n will_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o build_v god_n will_n upon_o man_n as_o if_o god_n do_v wait_v to_o see_v how_o man_n will_v dispose_v of_o himself_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v in_o it_o as_o homogeneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o the_o text._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o active_a conversion_n be_v there_o not_o first_o a_o passive_a conversion_n no_o active_a conversion_n whereby_o man_n turn_v to_o god_n except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o passive_a conversion_n whereby_o god_n turn_v man_n to_o god_n no_o conversion_n can_v be_v the_o act_n of_o man_n if_o not_o first_o conversion_n be_v
not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act_v 2._o 24._o so_o shall_v the_o cord_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a death_n be_v loose_v also_o if_o you_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n on_o of_o grace_n though_o you_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o will_v set_v you_o free_a knock_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o bondage_n from_o you_o and_o all_o because_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o god_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 37._o and_o christ_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o john_n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o bolster_n for_o desperate_a security_n to_o flatter_v itself_o and_o hang_v all_o on_o that_o string_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o certain_a mean_n that_o be_v use_v whereby_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v effect_v whereby_o all_o that_o be_v within_o this_o chain_n shall_v come_v and_o believe_v joh._n 17._o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o so_o then_o say_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o know_v not_o how_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o you_o and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o mean_v use_v be_v effectual_a in_o and_o unto_o such_o ver_fw-la 8._o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v live_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v manifest_v the_o mean_n and_o to_o they_o they_o have_v be_v effectual_a these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v and_o call_v in_o time_n according_a to_o a_o purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o effect_v use_v 2_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n even_o before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n first_o in_o order_n to_o nature_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o minute_n of_o time_n what_o grace_n may_z some_z say_v before_o faith_n what_o grace_n be_v that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o believe_v a_o grace_n draw_v they_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n this_o be_v the_o motion_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o motion_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v man_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o give_v but_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o say_v the_o text_n rom._n 11._o 5._o for_o as_o learned_a man_n observe_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rome_n 4._o 5._o true_a when_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v ungodly_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2._o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16._o 6._o he_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v live_v when_o do_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n he_o draw_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o see_v we_o so_o when_o you_o be_v far_o distant_a this_o eye_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v forego_v many_o good_a work_n of_o man_n for_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o will_v but_o not_o all_o why_o which_o be_v it_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n rectify_v do_v not_o go_v before_o not_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v its_o own_o willing_a for_o that_o be_v first_o and_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n so_o i_o may_v say_v faith_n go_v not_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o work_v it_o as_o the_o put_n of_o life_n into_o lazarus_n be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n so_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v while_o be_v in_o unbelief_n that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o with_o intention_n and_o bent_n of_o mind_n from_o this_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o miracle_n to_o have_v say_v that_o lazarus_n stir_v or_o breathe_v before_o christ_n say_v come_v forth_o so_o all_o they_o do_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v the_o draw_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o put_v something_o some_o seed_n of_o faith_n into_o man_n before_o god_n work_n first_o for_o man_n do_v not_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o god_n draw_v he_o that_o be_v like_o the_o mother_n jest_n with_o her_o child_n that_o be_v down_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o up_o for_o than_o it_o must_v up_o before_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o jest_v rise_v stir_v move_v yourselves_o &_o then_o i_o will_v put_v life_n into_o you_o but_o god_n draw_v and_o then_o man_n come_v as_o the_o text_n say_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v handle_v for_o some_o may_v object_v object_n there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n give_v the_o second_o grace_n after_o the_o first_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a quaere_fw-la the_o hard_a knot_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n answ_n i_o remember_v st._n austin_n say_v noli_fw-la quaerere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la errare_fw-la do_v not_o search_v for_o the_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v not_o err_v and_o be_v mistake_v search_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o which_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n god_n make_v the_o creature_n of_o nothing_o he_o make_v the_o world_n so_o well_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v god_n make_v temporal_a creature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o nothing_o and_o be_v not_o the_o new_a creature_n make_v of_o as_o little_a as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o free_v you_o from_o all_o quarrel_n and_o self-reasoning_a in_o this_o point_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o old_a one_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v elder_a than_o yourselves_o by_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o be_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v call_v and_o save_v this_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v begin_v the_o first_o grace_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v receive_v this_o draw_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n by_o which_o he_o can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v reserve_v as_o a_o secret_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v and_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n than_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v true_a there_o be_v mean_n to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o a_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o but_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o point_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o that_o secret-covenant_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o draw_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o general_a all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o if_o i_o be_v enclose_v within_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o god_n the_o father_n make_v with_o the_o son_n i_o shall_v certain_o be_v draw_v but_o for_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n who_o these_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v know_v they_o have_v none_o until_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o there_o be_v mean_n
christian_n outward_o and_o inward_o may_v be_v so_o but_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o close_a distinction_n of_o these_o that_o be_v all_o within_o the_o gospel_n field_n or_o pale_a and_o that_o close_a distinction_n be_v give_v in_o this_o text_n between_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o outward_o or_o also_o inward_o for_o want_v of_o distinguish_a doctrine_n to_o take_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o to_o show_v you_o who_o be_v israel_n and_o who_o only_o of_o israel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o the_o bone_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o dog_n the_o soul_n be_v slay_v that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o save_v alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v ezck._n 13._o 19_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o use_v distinguish_v doctrine_n 〈…〉_z and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o such_o hearer_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o have_v rather_o ask_v what_o mark_n do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o myself_o than_o what_o notion_n do_v you_o show_v i_o of_o your_o own_o that_o do_v not_o measure_v their_o membership_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o church_n equal_o with_o one_o measure_n if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v be_v deceive_v because_o one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o out_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o i_o shall_v ever_o blame_v myself_o and_o other_o also_o in_o my_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o solicitous_a that_o the_o hearer_n shall_v know_v we_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v themselves_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o show_v who_o you_o be_v or_o that_o you_o be_v not_o what_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n convince_v a_o jew_n a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v as_o to_o his_o own_o benefit_n or_o god_n acceptation_n be_v his_o outwardness_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o formality_n that_o abound_v in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o outwardness_n in_o religion_n go_v far_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o no_o christian_n for_o god_n in_o all_o time_n when_o religion_n appear_v most_o outward_o carry_v on_o do_v both_o aim_n at_o and_o expect_v a_o inwardness_n and_o call_v holiness_n in_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n lay_v his_o claim_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v somebody_o vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o willâ—_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v nobody_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a work_n upon_o and_o within_o thou_o nor_o be_v thy_o circumcision_n worth_a any_o thing_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v their_o very_a ordinance_n be_v shadowish_a and_o consist_v of_o outwardness_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o conceiué_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o kernel_n in_o the_o shâ—ll_n and_o a_o spiritual_a glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o moses_n but_o they_o have_v a_o double_a vail_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o inward_o of_o thing_n represent_v in_o their_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d a_o real_a obscurity_n in_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o vail_n on_o moses_n fact_n and_o the_o other_o vail_n on_o their_o heart_n be_v content_a such_o be_v their_o childishness_n and_o servility_n of_o spirit_n 〈…〉_z to_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n into_o which_o they_o can_v not_o put_v in_o their_o head_n i_o will_v not_o enumerate_v many_o particular_n some_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o they_o drink_v of_o a_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o eat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n of_o fiery_a â—â—ing_n but_o they_o see_v not_o christ_n where_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o their_o circumcision_n they_o magnify_v as_o a_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o separation_n from_o other_o nation_n their_o passover_n as_o to_o the_o institution_n be_v a_o excellent_a ordinance_n concern_v which_o when_o their_o child_n demand_v the_o meaning_n be_v but_o a_o memorial_n of_o egypt_n slavery_n they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o respect_v it_o have_v to_o that_o but_o concern_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n not_o any_o thing_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o purifying_n be_v build_v upon_o as_o very_a expiation_n and_o lustration_n of_o sin_n or_o uncleanness_n a_o strange_a blindness_n and_o what_o either_o do_v the_o heathen_n less_o or_o more_o expect_v of_o they_o the_o law_n give_v they_o for_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n what_o do_v it_o teach_v they_o but_o work_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o which_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v unto_o still_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n of_o work_n against_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o find_v out_o a_o messiah_n for_o their_o glory_n yet_o they_o look_v not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v god-man_n a_o mediator_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o redeem_v their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v which_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o they_o &_o they_o as_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v have_v no_o schoolmaster_n to_o commend_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v far_o see_v their_o perverse_a interpretation_n adulteration_n and_o prevarication_n of_o their_o own_o scripture_n wry_v their_o neck_n about_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v a_o squint_a towards_o christ_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v let_v he_o read_v one_o of_o their_o great_a and_o most_o esteem_a maimonides_n of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o from_o moses_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o this_o moses_n there_o arise_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o their_o outwardness_n and_o now_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o analogy_n i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n what_o then_o be_v we_o better_o than_o they_o we_o the_o outward_a christian_n that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n though_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o gentile_n and_o may_v we_o not_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a rom._n 3._o 9_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o jewish_a ordinance_n though_o i_o know_v out_o of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n i_o know_v who_o stamp_n they_o bear_v though_o that_o excellent_a historian_n be_v no_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n tacitm_n that_o say_v that_o pompey_n when_o he_o go_v to_o view_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalum_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o so_o magnify_a rite_n find_v nothing_o but_o vacuum_n sâ—dâ—m_n &_o inania_fw-la sacra_fw-la a_o empty_a chair_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o empty_a rite_n nor_o will_v i_o enter_v the_o comparison_n between_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v judgement_n already_o in_o it_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v national_o a_o holy_a people_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n not_o here_o and_o there_o one_o holy_a man_n in_o deut._n 7._o 6._o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o separation_n by_o covenant_n and_o true_o what_o be_v this_o wood_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a stone_n holy_a and_o metal_n holy_a when_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o i_o may_v compare_v the_o jew_n outward_o with_o the_o christian_a outward_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n lay_v the_o charge_n at_o his_o door_n that_o be_v but_o outward_a under_o such_o spiritual_a ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o worst_a be_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v outward_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o inward_a work_n where_o be_v that_o inward_a holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o say_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o envy_v in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o yea_o be_v we_o not_o more_o envenom_v since_o these_o unhappy_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v against_o the_o power_n of_o inward_a godliness_n then_o before_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a enmity_n cut_v out_o religion_n so_o as_o may_v serve_v party_n and_o interest_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o envy_n and_o division_n among_o
god_n draw_v and_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n discover_v in_o 32_o sermon_n on_o john_n 6._o 44._o with_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o the_o outward_a formalist_n in_o three_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o by_o mr._n richard_n vines_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o st._n laurence-jury_n in_o london_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sun_n against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1662._o good_a reader_n the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o now_o this_o work_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v nature_n be_v averse_a from_o it_o partly_o because_o believe_v or_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o mystical_a duty_n not_o evident_a by_o natural_a light_n but_o institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o usual_o bid_v better_a welcome_n to_o our_o acquaintance_n than_o a_o mere_a stranger_n morality_n which_o be_v in_o part_n engrave_v upon_o man_n heart_n go_v down_o soon_o with_o we_o then_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o because_o nature_n affect_v a_o selfsufficiency_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o easy_o submit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 3._o to_o fetch_v all_o from_o christ_n as_o a_o proud_a man_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o wear_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o than_o a_o silken_a garment_n of_o another_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v man_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o wind_v soul-affair_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o bring_v they_o and_o themselves_o together_o what_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o christ_n together_o partly_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o main_a of_o his_o blessing_n lie_v in_o another_o in_o a_o invisible_a world_n and_o man_n that_o be_v so_o enchant_a with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o bias_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v with_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o present_a be_v not_o easy_o move_v with_o unseen_a hope_n and_o induce_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o interest_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o entire_o to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n man_n hang_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v cure_v this_o averseness_n the_o work_n of_o reduce_v man_n from_o his_o straying_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v carry_v oâ—_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n drive_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n through_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 13._o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o mystery_n be_v notable_o unfold_v in_o the_o present_a treatise_n and_o if_o either_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o know_a worth_n of_o the_o author_n mr._n richard_n vines_n a_o man_n sufficient_o eminent_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sound_a learning_n and_o well-tempered_a moderation_n or_o the_o accuracy_n of_o discussion_n these_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o sudden_a issue_n of_o a_o light_a spirit_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o grave_n and_o mature_a study_n i_o say_v if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v any_o allective_a to_o thou_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o all_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v now_o put_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o because_o many_o pretend_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o there_o be_v add_v another_o tract_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a inward_a christian_n and_o a_o outward_a formalist_n necessary_a to_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a that_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o name_n that_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n i_o commend_v both_o to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n in_o who_o i_o be_o thou_o in_o all_o christian_a service_n tho._n manton_n errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 22._o for_o derison_n read_v division_n p._n 25._o l._n 10._o for_o to_o r._n no_o p._n 4_o â—_o 9_o for_o as_o r._n not_o p._n 90._o l._n 28._o for_o gripe_n r._n grope_v p._n 138._o l._n 23._o for_o roâ—_n r._n luke_n p._n 160._o l._n 30_o blot_n out_o always_o p._n 214._o l._n 9_o for_o mean_a r._n mere_a p._n 23â—_n l._n 21._o for_o volentem_fw-la r._n violentum_fw-la p._n 293._o l._n 22._o r._n while_o he_o be_v p._n 313._o l._n 5._o foâ—_n sodom_n r._n scdem_fw-la p._n 320._o l._n 8._o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 326._o l._n 17._o for_o be_v r._n in_o p._n 32â—_n l._n 30._o after_o its_o add_v true_a p._n 328._o l._n 22._o r._n a_o man_n may_v be_v full_a etc._n etc._n reader_n the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v so_o precious_a to_o i_o for_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o eminent_a ability_n that_o i_o can_v but_o hearty_o rejoice_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o any_o of_o his_o labour_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o that_o these_o sermon_n be_v such_o i_o be_o confident_o assure_v if_o thou_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o come_v and_o see_v do_v but_o peruse_v they_o their_o feature_n will_v show_v who_o be_v their_o father_n sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la or_o a_o ferebat_fw-la i_o commend_v they_o therefore_o to_o thy_o read_n and_o thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o christian_a endeavour_n to_o god_n blessing_n tho._n jacomb_n d.d._n reader_n though_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o precious_a name_n of_o mr._n r._n vine_n will_v do_v much_o in_o procure_v thy_o estimation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o great_a excellency_n i_o shall_v not_o commend_v or_o tender_v it_o to_o thy_o perusal_n though_o i_o have_v not_o so_o exact_o read_v it_o as_o to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o every_o sentence_n yet_o by_o the_o general_a survey_n which_o i_o have_v make_v i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n be_v plain_o and_o judicious_o here_o unfold_v the_o necessity_n and_o victory_n of_o effectual_a grace_n be_v solid_o assert_v and_o the_o opposition_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n discover_v and_o in_o all_o thou_o be_v teach_v that_o great_a duty_n to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n to_o miserable_a man_n in_o and_o by_o his_o bless_a son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n thou_o read_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a to_o thou_o to_o read_v of_o so_o sweet_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o treasure_n of_o restore_a save_a grace_n so_o copious_o and_o clear_o open_v and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o high_a and_o sweet_a a_o work_n as_o to_o labour_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o study_n christ_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v even_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o if_o thou_o read_v of_o grace_n with_o a_o graceless_a heart_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o the_o clear_a decision_n of_o the_o several_a controversy_n may_v possible_o be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o but_o as_o for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o excellent_a subject_n no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o hear_v some_o man_n learned_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o dispute_v of_o its_o universality_n and_o speciality_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n whether_o moral_a or_o physical_a etc._n etc._n that_o yet_o never_o feel_v the_o illuminate_n change_a renew_v resolve_v mortify_a strengthen_v or_o elevate_a work_n of_o grace_n
quite_o contrary_a they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o agree_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whereby_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o change_v nature_n alter_v property_n even_o as_o that_o be_v alter_v between_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o leopard_n that_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n three_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n that_o work_v unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o magnify_v the_o work_n when_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o put_v the_o world_n into_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n yet_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o bring_v sinful_a soul_n to_o god_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o damnable_a state_n wherein_o they_o lay_v this_o christ_n make_v a_o great_a work_n in_o john_n 14._o 12._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n when_o i_o go_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o world_n what_o great_a work_n can_v there_o be_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o explain_v then_o the_o ancient_n downard_v from_o origen_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentil_n world_n from_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o devillism_n and_o vanity_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o work_v such_o great_a conversion_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n these_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v because_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o as_o they_o this_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o god_n power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n there_o be_v never_o a_o verse_n express_v it_o in_o so_o full_a word_n as_o that_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o power_n wrought_v in_o you_o when_o you_o believe_v read_v this_o verse_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o i_o think_v you_o will_v never_o hereafter_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n learned_a divine_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o aggravation_n the_o raise_v power_n whereby_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o great_a power_n he_o lay_v under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a stone_n lie_v upon_o his_o grave_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v every_o man_n lie_v dead_a to_o his_o his_o own_o sin_n christ_n lie_v under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o full_a weight_n that_o which_o go_v to_o raise_v christ_n and_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v a_o mighty_a power_n indeed_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v out_o in_o you_o whereby_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o from_o a_o natural_a state_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n four_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o such_o work_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o and_o be_v to_o man_n power_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o aethiopian_a his_n change_v of_o his_o skin_n the_o leopard_n put_v off_o his_o spot_n the_o blackmoor_n cannet_n change_v his_o skin_n nor_o the_o leopard_n put_v off_o his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o when_o they_o can_v do_v so_o then_o may_v you_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o accustom_v to_o sin_n change_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n in_o luke_n 18._o 25._o can_v a_o camel_n go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o riches_n a_o worldly_a man_n believe_v or_o repent_v which_o be_v expression_n of_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n five_o this_o be_v a_o work_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v require_v and_o wherein_o he_o must_v appear_v both_o satisfy_n and_o sanctify_v for_o unless_o he_o appear_v in_o both_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n wrought_v on_o any_o man_n he_o must_v come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o take_a away_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o in_o john_n 12._o 32._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o here_o be_v another_o draw_v there_o be_v god_n draw_v by_o power_n and_o christ_n draw_v by_o his_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o his_o meritorious_a appear_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o satisfy_n and_o sanctify_v christ_n to_o appear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v for_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v but_o as_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o if_o he_o will_v convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v one_o of_o you_o home_o to_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n here_o must_v christ_n as_o mediator_n appear_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n shall_v be_v twofold_a use_v 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o work_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o say_n of_o divine_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v still_o her_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n man_n may_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v put_v down_o and_o cease_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v run_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n why_o so_o because_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o self-vanity_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n that_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a in_o the_o grave_n these_o be_v great_a work_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n when_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n that_o put_v he_o to_o his_o groan_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v man_n that_o put_v he_o to_o his_o bloodshed_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o hate_v god_n as_o every_o natural_a man_n do_v to_o love_n god_n from_o persecute_v the_o truth_n to_o die_v for_o it_o from_o be_v inward_o possess_v by_o satan_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v have_v man_n to_o consider_v it_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o faith_n a_o reverend_a divine_a that_o be_v now_o with_o god_n hildersham_n conversion_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n â—â—ought_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n say_v another_o perkins_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o great_a work_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v require_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o luke_n 2._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o isa_n 53._o 1._o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o certain_o there_o appear_v the_o most_o grace_n in_o it_o and_o a_o power_n above_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o assiduity_n and_o commonness_n of_o the_o work_n not_o the_o slightness_n and_o facility_n say_v austin_n that_o take_v off_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n make_v it_o not_o so_o much_o regard_v because_o it_o be_v day_n those_o man_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o change_v a_o filthy_a swine_n into_o a_o sheep_n and_o darkness_n into_o light_n the_o creature_n at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o conversion_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n origen_n say_v one_o it_o have_v be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n that_o live_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o very_a great_a work_n to_o turn_v the_o gentil_n world_n and_o heathen_n from_o their_o vanity_n to_o
can_v maintain_v self_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o 17._o that_o glory_v be_v not_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o so_o it_o maintain_v some_o string_n uncut_v that_o uphold_v a_o man_n on_o his_o own_o bottom_n this_o for_o these_o reason_n be_v man_n darling_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o averse_a to_o take_v the_o gospel-way_n which_o set_v up_o another_o righteousness_n that_o pull_v down_o this_o and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v up_o his_o own_o diana_n four_o when_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o oppose_v himself_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v fortify_v beforehand_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o you_o know_v if_o man_n come_v to_o a_o strong_a hold_n and_o offer_v fair_a condition_n while_o it_o be_v tenable_a and_o they_o within_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v man_n be_v unwilling_a be_v fortify_v to_o take_v in_o the_o conqueror_n now_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v fortify_v and_o till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o exigent_n or_o dismantle_v he_o will_v stand_v it_o out_o for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v the_o contrary_a party_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v self-content_a and_o self-sufficient_a no_o so_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v without_o his_o den_n or_o hold_n now_o before_o that_o the_o thought_n be_v every_o of_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o conversion_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o he_o will_v never_o come_v in_o until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v pull_v down_o and_o dismantle_v these_o strong_a hold_n reason_v high_a thing_n for_o always_o when_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n he_o enter_v like_o a_o conqueror_n at_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n until_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v he_o that_o conquer_v can_v enter_v neither_o shall_v he_o prevail_v until_o then_o man_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n that_o man_n make_v to_o themselves_o an_o they_o hide_v themselves_o under_o falsehood_n isa_n 28._o 15._o therefore_o say_v god_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o cornorstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n ver_fw-la 16._o but_o this_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o they_o that_o have_v other_o hold_v five_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o yoke_n lay_v low_o both_o pride_n and_o self_n and_o abase_v these_o which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o proud_a man_n most_o of_o all_o oppose_v and_o hate_v gospel-religion_n which_o of_o all_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v this_o glory_n that_o it_o most_o trample_v upon_o proud_a self_n and_o call_v for_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n self-denial_n and_o forsake_v all_o dear_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n aâ—e_v so_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v rather_o suffer_v and_o bleed_v and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v somebody_o then_o only_o take_v such_o a_o profession_n upon_o they_o which_o make_v they_o no_o body_n and_o leave_v they_o neither_o merit_n nor_o glory_n how_o far_o will_v merit_v credit_n and_o glory_n carry_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o any_o do_n or_o suffer_v but_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o water_n to_o another_o mill_n and_o must_v let_v christ_n be_v my_o wisdom_n 30._o my_o righteousness_n my_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o be_v hard_o to_o digest_v because_o that_o crush_v the_o head_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o of_o be_v something_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n what_o poor_a draught_n of_o man_n do_v christ_n make_v by_o his_o preach_n until_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n draw_v man_n by_o conviction_n for_o first_o his_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n of_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o show_n to_o a_o natural_a eye_n second_o the_o very_a way_n of_o gospel-salvation_n be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o proclaim_v the_o man_n that_o be_v save_v a_o beggar_n a_o mere_a nothing_o for_o the_o rich_a he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o he_o receive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o the_o more_o duty_n he_o do_v perform_v the_o less_o the_o merit_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v his_o chief_a grace_n be_v a_o beggarly_a grace_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o mere_a receive_n and_o take_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o john_n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o another_o for_o every_o drop_n of_o sap_n and_o life_n and_o have_v it_o not_o from_o its_o own_o root_n but_o from_o another_o rom._n 11._o 18._o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o three_o this_o gospel-way_n of_o salvation_n leave_v no_o power_n of_o your_o own_o to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o perish_v who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o four_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o acceptance_n and_o receive_n of_o all_o unto_o another_o hand_n not_o your_o work_n but_o christ_n give_v hand_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o that_o glory_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n leave_v by_o this_o acknowledgement_n no_o manner_n of_o glory_v to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o then_o last_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n will_v crush_v all_o pride_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o receipt_n from_o christ_n to_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o live_v unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o enlarge_v these_o meditation_n upon_o your_o own_o thought_n god_n have_v crush_v pride_n and_o self_n in_o this_o gospel-way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o unacceptable_a to_o man_n until_o he_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o it_o by_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o give_v the_o first_o and_o general_a reason_n of_o man_n unwillingness_n to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n serm._n 9_o reas_n 2_o second_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o and_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o christ_n until_o the_o mind_n be_v full_o convince_v by_o such_o a_o conviction_n as_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o which_o until_o it_o be_v do_v the_o man_n remain_v in_o his_o opposition_n and_o unwillingness_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o in_o job_n job_n 21._o 14._o where_n have_v describe_v a_o man_n at_o ease_n and_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o self_n therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o do_v any_o man_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o oftentimes_o what_o the_o heart_n say_v within_o itself_o not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a and_o brazenfaced_a as_o to_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v but_o this_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o all_o do_v do_v and_o this_o conviction_n be_v twofold_a first_o this_o conviction_n be_v of_o our_o lose_a hopeless_a and_o helpless_a condition_n in_o ourselves_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v not_o present_o full_o and_o due_o convince_v when_o we_o see_v and_o own_v our_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n drive_v a_o man_n unto_o his_o shift_n drive_v he_o to_o his_o harbour_n to_o his_o refuge_n of_o lie_n his_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n and_o help_n it_o do_v but_o drive_v he_o from_o sin_n unto_o another_o thing_n that_o hold_v he_o as_o fast_o when_o ephraim_n see_v his_o sickness_n and_o judah_n see_v his_o wound_n than_o go_v ephraim_n to_o the_o assyrian_a and_o send_v to_o king_n jarâ—b_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o heal_v you_o nor_o cure_v your_o wound_n hosea_n 5._o 13._o let_v that_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o case_n when_o ephraim_n and_o the_o ten_o tâ—ibes_n see_v that_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o in_o miserâ—_n and_o like_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n the_o sight_n
light_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o look_v poor_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n 19_o wisdom_n to_o he_o be_v foolishness_n and_o that_o mean_a show_n of_o christ_n through_o a_o corrupt_a medium_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 53._o 3._o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o be_v not_o convince_v there_o be_v no_o comeliness_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o but_o be_v it_o so_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v convince_v by_o this_o light_n command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n no_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o john_n 1._o 24._o tho_o veil_v under_o flesh_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n see_v his_o glory_n under_o all_o disadvantage_n and_o vail_n but_o the_o generality_n see_v no_o comeliness_n in_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o he_o and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n they_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o how_o be_v he_o to_o we_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o difference_n be_v make_v by_o the_o medium_n or_o by_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o light_n there_o be_v to_o we_o a_o excellent_a beauty_n in_o he_o for_o four_o the_o light_n by_o which_o god_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n do_v make_v every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o every_o man_n leave_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v leave_v unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o he_o every_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o draw_v do_v come_v and_o none_o else_o and_o so_o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o have_v no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o be_v unwilling_a and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o acquire_v convince_a he_o be_v the_o thereby_o make_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v peter_n matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o bessed_a be_v thou_o simon_n this_o save_a knowledge_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n or_o of_o reason_n but_o my_o father_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v my_o text_n say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v or_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n or_o have_v learn_v i_o of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o come_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v affect_v you_o with_o this_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o light_n this_o light_n of_o divine_a teach_n and_o that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o book_n and_o ministry_n alone_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o all_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n without_o be_v find_v out_o by_o man_n wit_n and_o reason_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o that_o lead_v he_o into_o man_n mind_n by_o a_o peculiar_a light_n in_o which_o light_n of_o his_o own_o those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o for_o he_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n save_o let_v scholar_n and_o learned_a man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v this_o be_v no_o frantic_a reason_n reas_n 3_o three_o natural_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v hard_a and_o to_o nature_n intolerable_a it_o be_v the_o term_n that_o make_v he_o unacceptable_a for_o you_o know_v this_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o term_n that_o make_v the_o bargain_n unpleasing_a for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o commodity_n to_o be_v have_v yet_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unwilling_a to_o buy_v if_o the_o price_n be_v too_o high_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v on_o this_o reason_n which_o though_o for_o you_o may_v mistake_v it_o require_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o price_n for_o the_o grace_n be_v free_a yet_o by_o way_n of_o fitness_n which_o be_v call_v worthiness_n or_o suitableness_n of_o spirit_n to_o a_o christian_a condition_n the_o term_n be_v hard_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mat._n 22._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v bid_v will_v not_o come_v and_o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o here_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o averseness_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n do_v not_o express_v hard_a condition_n they_o be_v only_o open_a and_o other_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o divert_v and_o turn_v they_o aside_o christ_n in_o his_o preach_v propound_v himself_o on_o hard_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o unto_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v averse_a to_o it_o it_o be_v so_o disrelisht_a i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v what_o condition_n he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o mark_v 8._o 34._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 33._o and_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o luke_n 18._o 22._o this_o be_v a_o condition_n hard_a as_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o always_o in_o specie_fw-la require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o that_o man_n under_o that_o worldly_a spirit_n you_o see_v by_o this_o taste_n that_o christ_n put_v man_n to_o it_o by_o propound_v hard_a condition_n ob._n indeed_o in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o succeed_a when_o the_o cross_n fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o first_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o second_o from_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v it_o so_o now_o answ_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o time_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o persuade_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o truth_n profess_v will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o will_v not_o flatter_v you_o with_o fleshly_a ease_n for_o there_o be_v more_o self-denial_n require_v to_o this_o profession_n then_o to_o any_o and_o less_o show_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o plantation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o divorce_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o loosen_a of_o they_o from_o pleasant_a sin_n and_o lust_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n there_o be_v require_v a_o close_a subjection_n to_o holiness_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o â—ollow_v the_o command_n and_o a_o possibility_n of_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o dear_a thing_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n be_v hard_a and_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o heart_n not_o draw_v to_o close_o with_o as_o for_o iron_n to_o move_v upward_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n or_o a_o tree_n to_o pull_v itself_o up_o by_o the_o root_n from_o the_o soil_n to_o which_o it_o be_v naturalize_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o condition_n he_o have_v propound_v say_v with_o man_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 26._o but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v this_o christ_n command_v those_o thing_n from_o his_o people_n that_o nature_n be_v most_o enamour_a of_o such_o as_o life_n self-righteousness_n pleasant_a lust_n dear_a enjoyment_n and_o why_o these_o i_o will_v show_v you_o reason_n for_o it_o first_o that_o so_o he_o may_v try_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o be_v towards_o he_o above_o all_o which_o he_o can_v try_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o petty_a thing_n and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v hold_v we_o firm_a to_o himself_o by_o cut_v off_o every_o string_n for_o if_o any_o of_o those_o string_n which_o he_o will_v have_v cut_v shall_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o competition_n come_v between_o they_o
grace_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v therein_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o conversion_n do_v either_o denote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n convert_v man_n and_o this_o be_v god_n draw_v or_o it_o denote_v the_o action_n of_o man_n thereupon_o turn_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v thus_o move_v and_o this_o be_v call_v man_n come_a in_o the_o text_n both_o of_o they_o make_v up_o complete_a conversion_n the_o one_o whereby_o god_n turn_v man_n and_o by_o the_o other_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o turn_n himself_o to_o christ_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n of_o causality_n god_n work_n be_v first_o the_o traction_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o man_n the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o light_n into_o a_o room_n we_o use_v to_o say_v expel_v darkness_n and_o plant_n in_o light_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o motion_n and_o one_o act_n so_o there_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n soften_a the_o heart_n draw_v the_o will_n before_o there_o be_v a_o come_n of_o man_n to_o god_n the_o act_n of_o draw_v be_v god_n the_o act_n of_o conversion_n or_o turn_n be_v man_n god_n in_o his_o act_n of_o put_v in_o and_o draw_v forth_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n perform_v his_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v howsoever_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v exercise_v and_o act_v by_o we_o be_v our_o act_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v rom._n 10._o 10._o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o that_o throw_v the_o bowl_n do_v nor_o roll_v or_o turn_v but_o the_o bowl_n by_o motion_n from_o the_o hand_n so_o when_o god_n put_v forth_o this_o act_n to_o convert_v man_n the_o act_n be_v man_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v that_o only_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n well_o then_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v conversion_n as_o god_n draw_v work_n convert_v the_o heart_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o heart_n in_o that_o act_n do_v not_o make_v actual_a resistance_n much_o less_o overcome_v and_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o believer_n with_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o you_o see_v the_o work_n describe_v in_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v at_o that_o time_n and_o do_v lurk_v a_o bitter_a root_n of_o proneness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n mark_n here_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o great_a point_n to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o root_n of_o habitual_a perverseness_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o present_o eradicate_v and_o root_v out_o by_o convert_v grace_n but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v in_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o conversion_n it_o so_o sweet_o ply_v the_o affection_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n with_o such_o drawing_n and_o carry_v the_o work_n on_o with_o that_o actual_a strength_n that_o the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v tie_v up_o bridle_v and_o suspend_v for_o that_o time_n that_o it_o do_v not_o overcome_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n overcome_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o victorious_a delight_n to_o yield_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o suspend_v as_o it_o do_v not_o act_n i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o by_o this_o comparison_n the_o tide_n do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o river_n a_o aptness_n to_o run_v downward_o to_o the_o sea_n but_o so_o powerful_o when_o it_o come_v in_o bear_v the_o stream_n back_o that_o it_o can_v take_v his_o natural_a course_n i_o need_v not_o make_v application_n and_o this_o may_v teach_v all_o convert_v with_o what_o measure_n of_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o overcome_v bridle_a and_o suspend_v these_o resistance_n of_o your_o froward_a heart_n for_o have_v live_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o resistance_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o staff_n end_n and_o after_o conversion_n resist_v grace_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n so_o often_o as_o you_o do_v if_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o in_o that_o act_n to_o these_o resistance_n you_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o undo_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n shall_v forbid_v still_o and_o quiet_a these_o rebellion_n and_o resistency_n of_o your_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o stream_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o mercy_n love_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v this_o be_v one_o that_o a_o rebellious_a man_n that_o have_v so_o often_o before_o time_n and_o since_o resist_v grace_n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n convert_v he_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o resistency_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o how_o will_v that_o child_n have_v he_o wit_n thank_v his_o father_n for_o tie_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o struggle_v and_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v while_o he_o be_v cut_v for_o the_o stone_n for_o the_o struggle_a may_v have_v prevent_v the_o cure_n when_o god_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n can_v but_o strive_v and_o resist_v and_o rebel_v against_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o at_o that_o time_n this_o resistance_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o to_o overcome_v he_o with_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v resist_v it_o oh_o the_o admirable_a wonderful_a mercy_n whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o elect_a and_o other_o who_o he_o leave_v with_o the_o bridle_n on_o their_o neck_n to_o run_v away_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o it_o must_v be_v put_v among_o god_n promise_n and_o mercy_n when_o though_o with_o some_o sharpness_n he_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o hinder_v we_o from_o find_v contentment_n in_o our_o walk_n contrary_a to_o our_o departure_n from_o he_o as_o you_o observe_v hos_n 2._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v or_o enjoy_v thy_o path_n this_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n be_v a_o admirable_a mercy_n for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n all_o their_o day_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o find_v that_o content_a in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v this_o convert_v grace_n do_v so_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n of_o every_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o your_o experience_n of_o it_o that_o it_o subdue_v the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o can_v be_v frustrate_v or_o defeat_v which_o teach_v we_o with_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n to_o beg_v this_o grace_n which_o come_v with_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o that_o it_o bear_v down_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o irresistible_o work_v a_o save_a work_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o that_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n may_v magnify_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o dispensation_n the_o reason_n why_o convert_v grace_n do_v take_v away_o and_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n of_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n which_o with_o great_a content_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o point_n be_v four_o reas_n 1_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o move_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o make_v it_o to_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n it_o do_v not_o only_a suadere_fw-la but_o persuadere_fw-la i_o can_v distinguish_v these_o word_n in_o english_a or_o this_o it_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o call_v as_o you_o will_v do_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_o within_o rev._n 3._o 20._o as_o exciting_a grace_n do_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a favour_n which_o be_v resist_v by_o man_n for_o to_o this_o grace_n that_o knock_v and_o be_v only_o pulsant_fw-la call_v and_o awaken_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o may_v ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la put_v a_o bar_n bar_v the_o
affection_n and_o yet_o the_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a people_n be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v thiâ—_n be_v their_o resistance_n as_o long_o as_o god_n patience_n and_o do_v not_o you_o find_v this_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n how_o often_o have_v you_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n five_o the_o counsel_n invitation_n and_o reproof_n of_o wisdom_n i.e._n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v in_o prov._n 1._o 24._o a_o terrible_a place_n i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o reproof_n or_o hate_v my_o reproof_n and_o theâ—_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o bitter_o he_o will_v go_v out_o against_o they_o here_o be_v call_v stretch_v out_o of_o hand_n counsel_n reproof_n and_o they_o all_o refuse_v not_o regard_v despise_v hate_a i_o think_v this_o amount_n to_o the_o point_n of_o resistance_n six_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resist_v in_o act_n 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o do_v this_o stand_n with_o the_o former_a point_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conversion_n can_v be_v resist_v i_o answer_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n you_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o testify_v to_o you_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v it_o you_o have_v resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o renew_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n testify_v in_o the_o prophet_n you_o uncircumcised_a and_o stiff-necked_a like_o a_o bullock_n of_o a_o hard_a neck_n that_o will_v take_v no_o yoke_n and_o uncircumcised_a that_o be_v hard_a and_o obstinate_a against_o god_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v their_o resistance_n from_o whence_o you_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o obstinate_a neck_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o speak_n in_o the_o word_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o exciting_a with_o motion_n the_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o knock_v at_o a_o dead_a man_n door_n or_o at_o a_o guilty_a person_n door_n that_o will_v put_v more_o bar_n when_o one_o knock_v so_o when_o god_n knock_v and_o lay_v siege_n to_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v make_v the_o great_a opposition_n seven_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o god_n appoint_v be_v say_v to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 30._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o come_v not_o in_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n some_o read_v it_o towards_o themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o good_a or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n ministry_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n people_n that_o will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n this_o be_v through_o resistance_n last_o take_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o height_n or_o this_o opposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a expression_n than_o those_o in_o heb._n 10._o 29._o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a or_o common_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o who_o do_v this_o be_v there_o such_o monster_n in_o the_o world_n such_o miscreant_n as_o do_v this_o yes_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v and_o who_o be_v they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v call_v into_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n reach_v no_o far_o separate_v from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o pollution_n to_o come_v to_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v be_v sanctify_v and_o i_o take_v those_o in_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 5._o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o these_o there_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v here_o you_o find_v man_n sanctify_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a apostasy_n a_o simple_a apostasy_n call_v a_o steal_n or_o a_o shrink_n away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o venom_n apostasy_n fall_v away_o with_o despite_n against_o religion_n or_o christ_n that_o in_o heb._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o former_a this_o in_o heb._n 10._o of_o the_o latter_a and_o what_o do_v god_n construe_v their_o action_n to_o be_v a_o tread_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o offering_z despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v hold_v myself_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o and_o now_o as_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v particular_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o sum_v they_o up_o together_o here_o be_v hate_v oppose_v one_o self_n slight_v refuse_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o trede_n under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o full_o amount_v to_o a_o resistance_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n serm._n 13_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o this_o therefore_o i_o have_v use_v scripture_n word_n god_n language_n that_o we_o may_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v more_o poison_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o will_v own_v i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o usual_o blind_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o who_o will_v call_v himself_o a_o opposer_n of_o grace_n offer_v a_o resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v because_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o you_o delight_v to_o hear_v of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o any_o extremity_n agony_n and_o death_n into_o which_o you_o fall_v you_o pretend_v to_o have_v some_o desire_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o bridge_n unto_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o magnify_v it_o much_o in_o word_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o resister_n and_o neglecter_n of_o this_o save_a grace_n but_o you_o may_v well_o remember_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a coward_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o a_o sword_n point_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v and_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o self-love_n seem_v very_o attractive_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n towards_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v serve_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o advantage_n upon_o it_o namely_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v at_o last_o when_o he_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o so_o long_v there_o be_v no_o carnal_a heart_n will_v resist_v and_o make_v opposition_n but_o all_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o hate_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n for_o till_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o mould_v and_o temper_v by_o god_n as_o to_o affect_v grace_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o for_o conversion_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o have_v he_o you_o so_o as_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o have_v christ_n die_v for_o you_o till_o then_o there_o be_v little_a but_o fallacy_n and_o falsehood_n in_o you_o the_o man_n that_o thrust_v in_o at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n who_o come_v to_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o good_a cheer_n not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v cast_v out_o speechless_a
sad_a and_o serious_a meditation_n he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n i_o confess_v learned_a man_n with_o who_o sometime_o i_o have_v go_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o make_v his_o father_n repent_v for_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o his_o young_a son_n yet_o true_o it_o may_v well_o and_o convenient_o be_v expound_v he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o his_o own_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o very_o careful_o the_o gift_n be_v go_v from_o thou_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o time_n and_o though_o thou_o blubbere_v and_o cry_v to_o i_o with_o doleful_a tear_n i_o can_v help_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a counsel_n i_o can_v give_v any_o man_n in_o this_o point_n be_v this_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n while_o god_n work_v make_v hay_n while_o sun_n shine_v somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v give_v the_o reason_n from_o god_n work_v that_o we_o shall_v work_v lest_o god_n that_o offer_v his_o grace_n and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n shall_v pull_v it_o in_o again_o after_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o wait_v and_o offer_v no_o more_o and_o learn_v to_o know_v your_o day_n before_o it_o be_v lapse_v for_o the_o lapse_n of_o this_o day_n be_v fatal_a ay_o may_v some_o say_v that_o be_v worth_a the_o know_n object_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o answ_n 2._o first_o do_v you_o find_v a_o prize_v of_o and_o a_o appetite_n to_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v newborn_a babe_n the_o child_n that_o cry_v to_o suck_v be_v not_o dead_a look_v for_o this_o thirst_a appetite_n second_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o you_o still_o convince_v and_o reprove_v be_v your_o heart_n often_o convict_v of_o secret_a sin_n if_o unfaithful_a in_o your_o call_n you_o find_v no_o quiet_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o for_o while_o the_o spirit_n strive_v its_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o three_o do_v you_o find_v god_n make_v a_o thorny_a hedge_n about_o you_o way_n and_o do_v it_o stand_v and_o be_v not_o pull_v up_o be_v there_o a_o restraint_n that_o a_o man_n can_v run_v out_o but_o his_o conscience_n prick_v he_o and_o when_o ever_o he_o sin_n in_o commission_n or_o omission_n the_o thorny_a hedge_n be_v still_o gore_v and_o prick_v he_o hosea_n 2._o 6._o i_o will_v make_v a_o thorny_a hedge_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v thy_o path_n not_o find_v content_a in_o sin_n a_o evident_a sign_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o open_a last_o do_v you_o find_v pulsation_n beat_n knock_v be_v do_v any_o body_n rap_v at_o the_o door_n still_o as_o they_o have_v do_v behold_v say_v god_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v this_o be_v a_o admirable_a sign_n the_o invitation_n of_o god_n hold_v out_o still_o motion_n upon_o motion_n beseech_v upon_o beseech_v the_o knocker_n at_o the_o door_n be_v seldom_o quiet_a by_o these_o you_o may_v know_v your_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v call_v for_o the_o bellows_o while_o there_o be_v fire_n blow_v the_o spark_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o embers_o and_o not_o all_o dead_a blow_v they_o up_o for_o if_o the_o spark_n die_v if_o god_n call_v in_o his_o spirit_n from_o strive_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v blow_v among_o the_o dead_a ash_n in_o vain_a oh_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v his_o time_n especial_o the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o whereas_o the_o swallow_n and_o the_o stork_n do_v know_v their_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o 9_o or_o 12._o ver_fw-la man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n and_o chap._n 8._o 6._o because_o to_o every_o purpose_n there_o be_v time_n and_o judgement_n if_o man_n hit_v the_o time_n well_o and_o good_a but_o mark_n say_v he_o because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v his_o time_n take_v the_o nick_n therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o doleful_a one_o that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o man_n may_v take_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o forelock_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v many_o time_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a peace_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o lose_a man_n in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v that_o a_o man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o find_v no_o power_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o jerusalem_n day_n the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n be_v now_o hide_v from_o her_o eye_n luk._n 19_o 42._o never_n can_v blindness_n have_v fall_v upon_o she_o or_o any_o man_n else_o in_o a_o worse_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n when_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o peace_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o now_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o as_o god_n open_v the_o door_n wide_a so_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o conversant_a about_o the_o eye_n least_z faith_n the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o the_o devil_n aim_v be_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n this_o he_o most_o frequent_o aim_v in_o this_o day_n three_o those_o that_o either_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o or_o fall_v quite_o off_o from_o those_o initial_o and_o beginning_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o i_o show_v when_o i_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o apostasy_n they_o may_v do_v they_o bring_v themselves_o by_o both_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n blind_a and_o without_o all_o light_n then_o such_o as_o never_o have_v such_o offer_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o without_o all_o question_n you_o who_o either_o stand_v out_o against_o those_o offer_n to_o refuse_v they_o or_o desert_n &_o relinquish_v those_o beginning_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v no_o heathen_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o you_o for_o this_o christ_n also_o teach_v matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o matth._n 11._o 21._o we_o to_o thou_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n city_n of_o galilee_n where_o christ_n walk_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n heathen_a city_n shall_v escape_v easy_a than_o such_o where_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v forth_o oh_o that_o man_n can_v hear_v these_o thing_n with_o dull_a and_o drowsy_a ear_n do_v nothing_o of_o this_o sit_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o your_o eye_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o your_o day_n if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v show_v in_o they_o which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o you_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v and_o they_o have_v be_v show_v in_o you_o and_o you_o repent_v not_o and_o as_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o recusancy_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a and_o most_o vulgar_a crime_n among_o we_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o it_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o let_v this_o bind_v your_o wander_a fancy_n and_o affright_v you_o from_o your_o apostasy_n from_o god_n for_o as_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o stethee_o be_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o often_o knock_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o hard_a by_o the_o often_o knock_v and_o press_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o be_v make_v the_o hard_a and_o if_o the_o salt_n that_o season_v other_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o infatuate_a its_o good_a for_o nothing_o what_o shall_v season_v salt_n they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n heavy_a judgement_n wait_v on_o they_o and_o
man_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n in_o he_o shall_v tremble_v heb._n 3._o 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6._o 17._o mark_n it_o so_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v a_o bar_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o resister_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o do_v also_o signify_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o its_o like_a the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o alter_v not_o and_o therefore_o fear_v to_o outstand_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n for_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o as_o sunset_a to_o one_o may_v be_v and_o be_v sunrise_a to_o another_o so_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n may_v arise_v to_o another_o and_o yet_o set_v to_o thou_o oh_o that_o you_o will_v know_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o fear_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v at_o or_o past_o the_o sunset_a of_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o three_o premise_n first_o that_o god_n offer_v gospel_n grace_n to_o man_n serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n second_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o corrupt_v man_n to_o entertain_v this_o grace_n offer_v with_o neglect_n and_o resistance_n three_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n the_o second_o of_o which_o that_o its_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o entertain_v this_o grace_n offer_v with_o resistance_n be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o that_o god_n offer_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v resist_v plunge_v man_n into_o worse_a condition_n than_o ever_o afford_v matter_n of_o use_n to_o we_o but_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o resistance_n though_o all_o reason_n be_v for_o man_n acceptance_n thereof_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o oppose_v itself_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o reason_n though_o they_o be_v manifold_a i_o need_v not_o long_o insist_v of_o have_v say_v so_o much_o on_o the_o point_n already_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o name_v a_o sixfold_a reason_n reas_n 1_o first_o from_o the_o natural_a temper_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o impenitent_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2._o 7._o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezekiel_n 36._o 27._o that_o be_v untractable_a to_o god_n and_o resist_a as_o a_o adamant_n that_o resist_v and_o dull_v the_o tool_n that_o shall_v cut_v it_o the_o very_a sun_n that_o soften_v wax_n harden_v clay_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n harden_v therefore_o pray_v oh_o lord_n take_v away_o this_o heart_n of_o stone_n according_a to_o thy_o covenant_n for_o a_o break_a and_o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n reas_n 2_o second_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o grace_n show_v it_o for_o grace_n offer_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o which_o its_o offer_a be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v in_o nature_n that_o contrary_n can_v be_v reconcile_v overcome_v they_o they_o may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n one_o be_v by_o the_o victorious_a opposite_a fire_n may_v be_v extinguish_v by_o water_n but_o to_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n agree_v can_v be_v so_o may_v grace_v overcome_v but_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v unreconcilable_a have_v a_o contrary_a centre_n to_o move_v unto_o and_o rest_v in_o reas_n 3_o three_o grace_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v resist_v it_o take_v away_o the_o contentment_n which_o it_o find_v in_o lust_n and_o fin_n as_o the_o strong_a man_n come_v in_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o spoil_v his_o good_n matth._n 12._o 29._o when_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n keep_v the_o house_n lust_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o spoil_v the_o good_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o cause_v dislike_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o man_n will_v not_o be_v awaken_v and_o disturb_v let_v i_o alone_o let_v i_o enjoy_v my_o peace_n you_o shall_v seldom_o see_v any_o conversion_n wrought_v without_o a_o great_a breach_n of_o peace_n when_o a_o man_n peace_n be_v break_v in_o which_o he_o sleep_v upon_o the_o cushion_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o his_o day_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o grace_n go_v forth_o to_o make_v offer_n to_o convince_v and_o bring_v that_o sinner_n in_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o its_o own_o peace_n the_o heart_n make_v such_o resistance_n a_o reas_n 4_o four_o cause_n of_o this_o resistance_n be_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_n in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o like_o other_o bondage_n a_o bondman_n be_v not_o content_a in_o his_o condition_n he_o will_v quit_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v news_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a bondage_n and_o please_v better_a than_o a_o gracious_a freedom_n it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o free_a and_o willing_a then_o that_o titus_n 3._o 3._o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o a_o natural_a state_n the_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o servitude_n to_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o though_o a_o bondman_n usual_o desire_v freedom_n yet_o this_o bondage_n have_v no_o such_o desire_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o painful_a irksome_a bondage_n it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o fish_n that_o struggle_v against_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o water_n because_o it_o be_v his_o element_n a_o bondage_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whatever_o the_o schoolman_n say_v be_v like_o a_o roman_a prisoner_n tie_v by_o both_o arm_n to_o two_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n so_o be_v the_o will_v bind_v by_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n on_o the_o other_o so_o that_o alas_o how_o shall_v this_o man_n willing_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o a_o prisoner_n in_o bondage_n can_v possible_o break_v from_o his_o keeper_n and_o come_v to_o you_o reas_n 5_o five_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o ignorant_a prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n and_o grace_n which_o it_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o contentment_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o captivity_n he_o think_v of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o pâ—rts_n of_o it_o otherwise_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o morose_a way_n and_o will_v take_v away_o his_o delight_n or_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n through_o the_o foulness_n of_o his_o fancy_n all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o reas_n 6_o last_o a_o prepossession_n or_o a_o further_a possession_n for_o corruption_n be_v the_o first_o inhabitant_n every_o man_n head_n be_v first_o take_v up_o with_o ignorance_n and_o hate_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v possessor_n of_o a_o castle_n will_v keep_v it_o against_o every_o invader_n so_o man_n be_v first_o engage_v in_o a_o party_n by_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o put_v into_o the_o command_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o grace_n come_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n demand_v a_o surrendry_a into_o the_o right_a owner_n hand_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o invader_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o because_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o his_o party_n so_o that_o grace_n can_v get_v admittance_n till_o it_o bring_v a_o ejectionem_fw-la firmam_fw-la to_o throw_v out_o the_o enemy_n in_o possession_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n man_n strive_v with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o withdrawment_n of_o grace_n god_n seem_v to_o be_v out-striven_a with_o by_o man_n oh_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v jer._n 13._o ult_n a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o testify_v there_o be_v a_o long_a patience_n in_o it_o the_o use_n of_o the_o serious_a offer_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o resist_v those_o offer_n be_v these_o two_o use_v 1_o first_o in_o general_n england_n london_n thou_o have_v have_v a_o long_a day_n of_o grace_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v thou_o by_o tender_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v
man_n not_o raise_v until_o the_o time_n and_o that_o power_n that_o quicken_v he_o be_v put_v forth_o israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v never_o more_o free_a notwithstanding_o god_n purpose_n of_o a_o afterward_o deliverance_n which_o he_o do_v intend_v unto_o they_o till_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n come_v paul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n not_o call_v be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a for_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n come_v for_o election_n be_v unto_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o end_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o holiness_n shall_v precede_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n before_o the_o end_n in_o regard_n of_o execution_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 22._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n before_o purpose_n and_o decree_n elect_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n constant_o give_v the_o natural_a character_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o same_o as_o non-elect_a there_o be_v a_o double_a character_n give_v of_o they_o a_o personal_a and_o a_o natural_a the_o personal_a character_n be_v many_o time_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o other_o they_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 13_o 14._o in_o their_o natural_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v as_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n lump_n and_o mould_n with_o other_o man_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o otherwise_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o first_o the_o mystery_n of_o comparative_a election_n why_o jacob_n and_o not_o esau_n will_v cease_v for_o the_o reason_n be_v open_a and_o know_v void_v the_o mystery_n second_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o one_o man_n from_o another_o will_v be_v of_o man_n himself_o three_o 10._o the_o production_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la by_o creation_n you_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o will_v rather_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o that_o beggars_n fire_n where_o there_o be_v spark_n before_o than_o the_o put_n in_o new_a sire_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o prop._n 2_o second_o the_o deserter_n of_o grace_n by_o they_o receive_v and_o the_o resister_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n offer_v be_v just_o desert_v by_o god_n and_o the_o offer_v in_o time_n take_v from_o they_o the_o deserter_n of_o grace_n receive_v i_o mean_v that_o which_o they_o call_v common_a grace_n be_v such_o as_o either_o do_v put_v out_o the_o spark_n or_o let_v they_o die_v and_o go_v out_o such_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o lamp_n go_v out_o 8._o or_o as_o the_o two_o ground_n the_o stony_a 7._o and_o thorny_a who_o green_a blade_n be_v blast_v or_o choke_v and_o such_o we_o have_v many_o among_o we_o that_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n do_v put_v forth_o blossom_n they_o have_v enlightning_n conviction_n and_o do_v pretend_v great_a affection_n some_o sense_n of_o sin_n at_o some_o time_n especial_o some_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v like_o flower_n in_o a_o waterpot_n that_o will_v keep_v fresh_a and_o maintain_v a_o greeness_n for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v no_o root_n and_o so_o they_o wither_v and_o be_v extinguish_v object_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o what_o order_n or_o tendency_n have_v these_o work_n unto_o regeneration_n answ_n these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o non-elect_a and_o they_o be_v precedaneous_a and_o previous_a work_n of_o grace_n towards_o regeneration_n be_v initial_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o management_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o some_o effect_n in_o god_n elect_v but_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v suffocate_v and_o choke_v for_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o convert_v any_o of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o sudden_a ethusiasm_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v think_v of_o life_n put_v into_o a_o stone_n or_o stock_n as_o if_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o stone_n shall_v change_v into_o a_o man_n a_o heart_n of_o stone_n immediate_o change_v to_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o god_n mould_v &_o prepare_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n hearer_n in_o act_n 2._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v to_o inquire_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v many_o previous_a disposition_n that_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n which_o give_v it_o the_o specifical_a be_v so_o be_v man_n bring_v to_o a_o spiritual_a nativity_n unto_o regeneration_n not_o by_o a_o sudden_a strait_n god_n do_v work_v by_o these_o previous_a work_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o administration_n he_o do_v impart_v certain_a initial_o or_o begining_n of_o grace_n unto_o man_n object_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o these_o be_v wrought_v may_v desert_n extinguish_v and_o fall_v off_o why_o then_o will_v some_o say_v be_v this_o so_o culpable_a a_o thing_n to_o quench_v these_o that_o have_v no_o regenerate_a life_n in_o they_o answ_n these_o be_v they_o against_o which_o the_o scripture_n pour_v out_o so_o much_o wrath_n and_o declare_v so_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o case_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v desert_n forsake_v or_o extinguish_v these_o work_n of_o initial_a beginning_n as_o in_o that_o phrase_n heb._n 10._o ult_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o withdraw_v to_o perdition_n not_o because_o these_o have_v any_o root_n at_o the_o present_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n describe_v they_o in_o matth._n 13._o 21._o but_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o further_a ripen_v and_o perfection_n as_o the_o egg_n to_o the_o chicken_n the_o bud_n to_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o embryo_n to_o the_o child_n not_o yet_o actual_o perfect_a gal_n 4._o 19_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet_n 2._o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v so_o culpable_a because_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o bud_n but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v object_n 3._o this_o renew_n and_o convert_v grace_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o require_v any_o previous_a or_o precedaneous_a work_n answ_n the_o comparison_n of_o natural_a generation_n will_v give_v some_o light_n what_o to_o say_v of_o this_o for_o suppose_v the_o rational_a soul_n be_v infuse_v not_o mere_o traduce_v pour_v in_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v use_v of_o marriage_n and_o many_o preparatory_a disposition_n be_v require_v tend_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o you_o may_v right_o conceive_v here_o if_o grace_n be_v which_o yet_o i_o dispute_v not_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v require_v many_o previous_a disposition_n tend_v thereunto_o which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o you_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o conversion_n the_o instrument_n be_v man_n the_o mean_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o if_o god_n be_v please_v immediate_o which_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o of_o you_o expect_v and_o shall_v be_v sorry_a you_o shall_v be_v delude_v so_o i_o say_v immediate_o to_o convert_v and_o sudden_o to_o snatch_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o unregeneracy_n without_o conviction_n forego_v without_o knowledge_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n desire_v of_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n then_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n nor_o word_n preach_v neither_o need_v the_o minister_n right_o divide_v the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v that_o be_v plough_v down_o the_o ridge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o lay_v up_o the_o furrow_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o grace_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v desert_v and_o these_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v many_o a_o time_n resist_v and_o be_v by_o many_o final_o resist_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o desert_n these_o and_o
faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o god_n require_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n by_o man_n own_o power_n for_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v alter_v from_o do_v this_o and_o live_v unto_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v both_o express_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 9_o because_o man_n fall_v man_n can_v not_o abide_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o must_v rest_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n to_o performance_n which_o be_v before_o possible_a to_o he_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o integrity_n but_o now_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o in_o sin_n this_o objection_n may_v be_v further_o pursue_v and_o then_o i_o confess_v you_o make_v a_o hard_a knot_n of_o it_o obj._n still_o it_o seem_v the_o condition_n continue_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n can_v perform_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n neither_o can_v he_o believe_v neither_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n neither_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n nor_o yet_o of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v we_o then_o the_o better_a answ_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o natural_a power_n and_o a_o power_n restore_v by_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o natural_a power_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n to_o a_o natural_a power_n both_o these_o condition_n be_v impossible_a let_v i_o not_o offend_v you_o in_o word_n for_o to_o do_v this_o and_o live_v you_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o say_v you_o can_v but_o the_o text_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o oh_o that_o you_o can_v but_o feel_v this_o impotency_n in_o yourselves_o but_o then_o the_o power_n restore_v be_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o unfeigned_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o love_n christ_n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o do_v indeed_o come_v to_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v not_o draw_v do_v not_o come_v all_o that_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o empowered_a to_o believe_v god_n draw_v and_o man_n come_v be_v both_o of_o one_o latitude_n one_o measure_n one_o extent_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o and_o draw_v they_o do_v come_v ver_fw-la 45._o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o draw_v do_v not_o come_v ver_fw-la 44._o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o restore_v power_n not_o restore_v to_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o the_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o restore_v power_n but_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v no_o power_n restore_v therefore_o austin_n say_v god_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v pertain_v but_o only_o to_o his_o grace_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o recede_v from_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v build_v on_o man_n power_n of_o performance_n i_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n reas_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v please_v that_o his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o how_o unsure_a it_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o bottom_v on_o man_n the_o experience_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n do_v teach_v who_o though_o in_o his_o integrity_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o by_o defection_n from_o it_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n under_o sin_n be_v he_o not_o support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o better_a prop_n the_o mediator_n god_n will_v have_v it_o sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o establish_v it_o on_o the_o work_n of_o man_n because_o he_o betray_v it_o and_o bring_v shipwreck_n on_o it_o at_o first_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o shipwreck_n on_o it_o no_o more_o reas_n 2_o second_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o condition_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n only_o call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n that_o i_o owe_v but_o not_o as_o stand_v in_o my_o power_n but_o god_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o very_a condition_n which_o he_o require_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o mark_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v build_v on_o any_o condition_n in_o man_n reas_n 3_o three_o because_o of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v surety_n which_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o if_o we_o deal_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o suspect_a man_n we_o lie_v hard_o at_o he_o for_o a_o surety_n happy_o we_o will_v take_v a_o rich_a man_n word_n though_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o adam_n have_v none_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v a_o surety_n give_v that_o must_v stand_v at_o stake_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o this_o surety-ship_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v but_o upon_o surety_n and_o what_o undertake_v christ_n perform_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o sheep_n john_n 17._o 8._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a undertaker_n and_o a_o good_a accountant_a for_o his_o sheep_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v they_o have_v receive_v thy_o word_n they_o have_v believe_v a_o rare_a comfort_n for_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v undertake_v for_o christ_n be_v accountable_a for_o they_o to_o god_n 7._o last_o since_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o keep_v entire_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o through_o he_o to_o he_o rom._n 11._o ult_n and_o that_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o right_a line_n be_v index_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o oblique_a or_o crooked_a let_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n that_o make_v not_o all_o to_o be_v of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v hence_o confute_v by_o this_o excellent_a test_n as_o first_o that_o which_o make_v man_n a_o beginner_n of_o conversion_n and_o god_n a_o helper_n of_o those_o beginning_n that_o affirm_v assist_v but_o not_o prevent_v grace_n that_o which_o make_v grace_v the_o nurse_n not_o the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o crutch_n for_o the_o lame_a but_o not_o life_n to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a that_o which_o make_v god_n the_o finisher_n but_o not_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o scripture_n doctrine_n this_o make_v not_o all_o to_o be_v of_o he_o second_o that_o which_o affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o justification_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n for_o sanctification_n because_o it_o deal_v unequal_o with_o a_o long_a arm_n and_o a_o short_a one_o allow_v no_o merit_n and_o yet_o assume_v a_o power_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o neither_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thought_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n heart_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v i_o and_o for_o walk_v with_o god_n let_v i_o alone_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v cleanse_v myself_o i_o will_v live_v to_o god_n you_o will_v not_o assume_v the_o merit_n of_o justification_n but_o you_o may_v not_o set_v your_o power_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n no_o more_o than_o merit_n in_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o justification_n for_o in_o psal_n 103._o he_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o may_v see_v both_o
the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o original_a to_o some_o first_o mover_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o itself_o move_v by_o any_o whether_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v and_o so_o from_o step_n to_o step_v but_o somewhere_o we_o must_v begin_v now_o go_v retrogade_n in_o the_o same_o line_n who_o he_o glorify_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v he_o elect_v or_o predestinate_v you_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o first_o original_a whereof_o there_o can_v be_v give_v any_o high_a cause_n or_o reason_n so_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o original_o in_o man_n himself_o somewhere_o we_o must_v begin_v from_o whence_o we_o can_v rise_v high_a now_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o round_n in_o the_o ladder_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n or_o the_o will_n or_o work_v of_o man._n here_o be_v three_o thing_n couch_v under_o this_o head_n first_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v difference_n make_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heap_n and_o common_a lump_n of_o mankind_n a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v make_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n but_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n there_o belong_v a_o difference_n and_o a_o separation_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v save_v a_o separation_n not_o such_o as_o they_o call_v local_a from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o moral_a whereby_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o not_o save_v though_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v discriminant_a and_o difference_v be_v not_o say_v that_o i_o grant_v yet_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v discriminant_a and_o therefore_o you_o that_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o you_o and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o can_v be_v second_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o save_a difference_n between_o the_o save_v and_o other_o in_o every_o step_n of_o your_o salvation_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n make_v in_o election_n there_o be_v elect_a and_o other_o reus_n 11._o 7._o in_o call_v there_o be_v a_o actual_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o some_o body_n make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o convert_v himself_o be_v like_o he_o that_o beget_v himself_o or_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o meâ—â—â—_n imaginary_a thing_n and_o if_o these_o two_o be_v true_a then_o three_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o original_o in_o man_n himself_o the_o reason_n of_o comparative_a preterition_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o then_o all_o may_v be_v reject_v because_o all_o man_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o comparative_a election_n be_v not_o good_a work_n holiness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o man_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n he_o shall_v always_o take_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o worst_a but_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o worst_a publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o heaven_n before_o you_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n rom._n 9_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n himself_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n make_v good_a they_o consult_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n but_o ill_n that_o pitch_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o call_v upon_o some_o parity_n or_o probitie_n or_o fit_a temper_n of_o man_n himself_o so_o our_o man_n lisp_v now_o adays_o towards_o a_o quarter-pelagianisme_a for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v semipelagianism_a they_o say_v god_n call_v man_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o save_v grace_n for_o that_o littleness_n or_o probitie_n in_o man_n but_o be_v this_o littleness_n or_o honesty_n they_o talk_v of_o of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v it_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n of_o conversion_n then_o as_o one_o step_n may_v be_v in_o order_n to_o another_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o grace_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o offence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a temper_n and_o of_o man_n himself_o than_o it_o be_v so_o much_o worse_o they_o make_v god_n to_o build_v on_o man_n and_o to_o take_v a_o moral_a humane_a foundation_n to_o a_o supernatural_a gracious_a act_n to_o build_v supernatural_a grace_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o common_a probity_n and_o honesty_n this_o do_v disparage_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n in_o create_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o work_v 〈◊〉_d matter_n preaexistent_n so_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o not_o work_v he_o out_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o best_a disposition_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o infantlike_a temper_n of_o meekness_n and_o softness_n and_o tenderness_n for_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o rule_n except_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n peradventure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o church_n state_n he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v tractable_a teachable_a meek_a and_o soft_a but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a or_o natural_a temper_n as_o if_o nature_n shall_v lead_v on_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o subaction_n a_o mould_v the_o heart_n by_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n that_o be_v like_o a_o preparatory_a to_o the_o main_a work_n point_n 21_o second_o if_o we_o be_v true_a advocate_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v disclaim_v all_o worthiness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o all_o power_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v the_o first_o worker_n of_o conversion_n god_n be_v both_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o the_o first_o worker_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o bring_v man_n unto_o salvation_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o merit_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o can_v merit_v grace_n by_o the_o act_n of_o nature_n yet_o we_o say_v neither_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o may_v be_v merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o man_n own_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n of_o grace_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o a_o manshould_a merit_n grace_n the_o first_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o good_a work_n do_v by_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o understanding_n and_o imagination_n both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o for_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o gracious_a work_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n if_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holiness_n but_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o for_o performance_n of_o what_o lie_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n therefore_o we_o be_v and_o that_o just_o more_o offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o grace_n then_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o salvation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o grace_n be_v more_o unproportionable_a to_o work_n of_o nature_n than_o heaven_n be_v to_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n more_o proportionable_a to_o work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n than_o grace_n itself_o be_v to_o those_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o high_a to_o conceive_v of_o merit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o beginning_n and_o first_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a but_o
channel_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o austin_n long_o ago_o de_fw-fr ipsis_fw-la hominum_fw-la voluntatibus_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n what_o he_o will_v do_v not_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v the_o watch_n know_v all_o the_o spring_n and_o can_v set_v the_o watch_n go_v and_o do_v not_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n know_v how_o to_o move_v and_o determine_v it_o to_o himself_o do_v not_o god_n make_v the_o day_n without_o the_o sun_n at_o first_o and_o can_v he_o move_v nature_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n without_o ordinary_a course_n it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v man_n acute_a man_n of_o the_o school_n do_v hold_v it_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v god_n work_v with_o man_n freedom_n and_o think_v it_o not_o feasible_a but_o rather_o that_o the_o one_o cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o other_o but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o harmony_n and_o sweet_a agreement_n between_o god_n draw_v and_o man_v come_v when_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o close_v with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o weight_n or_o plummet_n of_o a_o clock_n that_o accelerate_v the_o motion_n and_o a_o natural_a propension_n towards_o the_o centre_n which_o both_o joyâ—_n and_o intertear_a noâ—_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v free_o and_o god_n by_o his_o draw_v do_v give_v to_o it_o a_o great_a weight_n that_o accelerate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n draw_v by_o so_o much_o the_o free_a be_v the_o will_v make_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v this_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o let_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v the_o i_o pray_v what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n here_o be_v man_n work_v for_o god_n work_n in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v a_o text_n that_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o learning_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o may_v make_v god_n draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o man_n free_a come_n very_o reconcilable_a so_o as_o the_o more_o man_n be_v draw_v the_o free_a he_o shall_v be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o text_n nay_o he_o shall_v run_v cant._n 1._o 4._o as_o the_o more_o weight_n the_o free_o move_v the_o plummet_n downward_o first_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o be_v espy_v by_o learned_a naturalist_n philosopher_n that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n chief_a good_a and_o so_o apprehend_v to_o be_v be_v pursue_v with_o infinite_a desire_n and_o the_o will_n be_v necessary_o carry_v towards_o it_o there_o be_v no_o shiness_fw-mi no_o indifferency_n of_o a_o man_n to_o this_o for_o appetit_fw-la we_o summi_fw-la boni_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o desire_v of_o my_o chief_a good_a be_v a_o infinite_a desire_n why_o because_o the_o high_a good_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o high_a appetite_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v put_v measure_n or_o limitation_n to_o that_o desire_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o desire_n thereof_o the_o heart_n be_v necessary_o carry_v and_o not_o indifferent_o contingent_o remissly_a second_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o have_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n foâ—_n this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a good_a that_o fill_v the_o appetite_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v take_v up_o and_o that_o full_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o medium_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o chief_a good_a there_o be_v but_o one_o line_n lead_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v so_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o line_n be_v equal_o desire_v the_o mean_n be_v know_v of_o christ_n come_v unto_o or_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o mean_n but_o one_o to_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dissent_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o either_o of_o these_o when_o they_o be_v know_v and_o apprehend_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o it_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o conceive_v john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesuâ—_n christ_n if_o the_o know_v of_o god_n &_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bonum_fw-la and_o know_v christ_n the_o only_a mean_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n then_o without_o all_o question_n the_o will_n of_o man_n once_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v so_o be_v carry_v without_o indifferency_n necessary_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o both_o three_o now_o when_o enlighten_v convince_v and_o convictive_o teach_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o see_v this_o chief_a good_a this_o god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o this_o happiness_n the_o have_v of_o christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n forcible_o and_o free_o draw_v and_o can_v be_v other_o it_o can_v but_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n teach_v carry_v it_o and_o the_o bias_n of_o the_o will_v natural_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o that_o light_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o god_n draw_v and_o man_v come_v and_o the_o great_a the_o draw_v be_v the_o more_o light_a the_o mind_n have_v the_o free_a be_v the_o come_n with_o great_a propension_n and_o it_o be_v this_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n explain_v this_o word_n draw_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o so_o that_o hence_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o will_v natural_o follow_v this_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v god_n draw_v god_n teach_v what_o contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o god_n draw_v and_o man_n come_v every_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v be_v a_o comer_n a_o believer_n in_o and_o a_o close_a with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o do_v as_o free_o come_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a do_v follow_v a_o lantern_n or_o light_n set_v up_o four_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n find_v in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v full_o bind_v up_o and_o suspend_v the_o resistance_n or_o actual_a opposition_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n i_o confess_v while_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o will_v be_v potential_o some_o backwardness_n sluggishness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o always_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o vessel_n there_o will_v some_o dregs_n remain_v but_o this_o the_o heart_n put_v not_o out_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n feel_v though_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v like_v a_o bitter_a root_n vent_v out_o some_o gall_n that_o remain_v yet_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v thus_o warm_o and_o convictive_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o turn_v it_o at_o that_o time_n this_o resistance_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o lie_v close_o and_o do_v not_o break_v out_o but_o lie_v as_o if_o the_o hand_n be_v tie_v the_o resistance_n tame_v and_o the_o opposition_n take_v off_o as_o the_o exhalation_n draw_v up_o by_o heavenly_a body_n do_v during_o the_o influence_n mount_v upward_o on_o high_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n at_o some_o other_o time_n to_o move_v downward_o again_o but_o that_o power_n be_v suspend_v for_o that_o time_n or_o as_o the_o fresh_a water-stream_n will_v run_v amain_o be_v carry_v back_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v go_v back_o there_o be_v a_o propensness_n in_o it_o to_o run_v down_o the_o stream_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v lively_a to_o set_v out_o this_o point_n to_o you_o while_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o reluctant_a have_v this_o conviction_n on_o it_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o christ_n the_o only_a mean_n lead_v thereunto_o for_o this_o time_n this_o resistance_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o opposition_n be_v not_o make_v though_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o resist_v remain_v that_o will_v sometime_o put_v out_o itself_o though_o not_o now_o that_o be_v the_o three_o observation_n observe_v 4_o the_o four_o observation_n be_v from_o these_o word_n except_o my_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o
gentile_n grant_v in_o chap_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v or_o possible_o may_v know_v god_n by_o the_o footstep_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o knowledge_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o of_o his_o be_v or_o property_n not_o of_o his_o worship_n especial_o that_o which_o you_o call_v positive_a and_o so_o they_o neither_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n nor_o show_v that_o wisdom_n which_o as_o philosopher_n they_o profess_v for_o profess_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v foolish_a ver_fw-la 22._o as_o for_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o the_o heathen_a i_o think_v i_o may_v join_v they_o together_o with_o that_o philosopher_n who_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v make_v a_o harmony_n by_o their_o motion_n which_o music_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o never_o hear_v as_o concern_v the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n bring_v he_o in_o cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o plead_v his_o difference_n from_o the_o gentile_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o much_o every_o way_n be_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o if_o as_o we_o say_v of_o some_o planet_n their_o great_a light_n be_v join_v with_o ill_a aspect_n and_o irregular_a motion_n so_o if_o you_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v contrary_a to_o thy_o own_o principle_n than_o thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n for_o a_o honest_a heathen_a that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v better_a than_o thou_o and_o shall_v condemn_v a_o dishonest_a though_o circumcise_a jew_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n measure_v not_o man_n by_o their_o external_a accomplishment_n which_o they_o have_v by_o be_v church_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o godliness_n accompany_v their_o outward_a profession_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o &c._n &c._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v first_o a_o distinction_n second_o a_o description_n or_o definition_n three_o a_o estimate_n or_o valuation_n first_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o between_o divers_a person_n as_o of_o a_o jew_n and_o no_o jew_n circumcision_n and_o no_o circumcision_n for_o that_o sound_v as_o a_o distinction_n of_o christian_a and_o heathen_a but_o it_o be_v of_o one_o that_o it_o a_o jew_n and_o no_o jew_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o circumcision_n as_o of_o christian_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o so_o it_o be_v always_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o equivocal_n so_o the_o pouâ—â—raiâ—re_n of_o caesar_n picture_v in_o the_o table_n be_v not_o caesar_n so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o second_o the_o description_n of_o both_o be_v the_o jew_z that_o be_v no_o jew_n be_v one_o that_o be_v so_o by_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o visible_a profession_n or_o if_o you_o will_v ostentation_n oâ—_n religion_n but_o he_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o secret_a or_o inward_o if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o which_o in_o our_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n be_v the_o visible_a mark_n they_o carry_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o no_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n how_o come_v this_o word_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o signify_v outwardness_n in_o opposition_n to_o spirit_n or_o inward_a grace_n so_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o scripture_n and_o i_o think_v peculiarly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o line_n make_v by_o a_o pencil_n as_o well_o as_o a_o letter_n make_v by_o pen_n and_o so_o may_v signify_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o portraiture_n or_o mathematical_a body_n that_o consist_v of_o line_n of_o no_o depth_n and_o substance_n a_o outward_a form_n and_o nothing_o else_o or_o a_o write_n with_o ink_n as_o the_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n not_o write_v with_o ink_n but_o by_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n that_o know_v another_o writing_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v fit_o oppose_v thereunto_o that_o other_o manner_n of_o delineation_n which_o be_v outward_a by_o pen_n or_o pencil_n and_o so_o circumcision_n by_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n decry_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o profession_n in_o sensu_fw-la composite_a but_o only_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la when_o the_o form_n go_v without_o the_o power_n for_o even_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o outward_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o judaisme_n be_v have_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o no_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o godly_a conversation_n so_o it_o be_v call_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o antiformalist_n but_o be_v indeed_o formalist_n do_v quibble_n to_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o valuation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o these_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o circumcision_n outward_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n before_o his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n value_v himself_o at_o a_o great_a rate_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o outward_o as_o a_o visible_a church-member_n past_o all_o contradiction_n but_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o godliness_n within_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o for_o the_o general_a open_n of_o these_o word_n only_o before_o you_o go_v any_o further_a change_v the_o scene_n and_o lay_v the_o measure_n to_o your_o silve_n he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o in_o form_n who_o baptism_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o face_n with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o reputative_o and_o as_o to_o church-membership_a thou_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n for_o thy_o profession_n for_o man_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outside_n but_o god_n measure_v the_o real_a member_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a math._n 64._o the_o observation_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v short_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o use_v we_o will_v take_v altogether_o at_o the_o close_a observe_v 1_o first_o here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n for_o preach_v of_o distinguish_a doctrine_n especial_o to_o such_o professor_n who_o pride_n and_o outwardness_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v some_o body_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o distinguish_v a_o christian_a professor_n from_o the_o heathen_a a_o protestant_a from_o a_o papist_n and_o you_o shall_v say_v too_o little_a to_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n inward_o and_o too_o much_o sometime_o to_o feed_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o outward_o they_o that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_v when_o you_o beâ—_n they_o down_o so_o flat_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v as_o the_o jew_n objection_n against_o his_o distinguish_a doctrine_n rom._n 3._o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v much_o every_o way_n but_o when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v discriminant_a and_o difference_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o save_a doctrine_n be_v sharp_a but_o wholesome_a cut_v but_o convince_a teach_v other_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o a_o visible_a station_n in_o church_n order_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v without_o &_o those_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o
you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o the_o preacher_n shred_n colloquint_o into_o the_o pot_n the_o hearer_n like_o the_o wanton_a fish_n in_o summer_n catch_v at_o the_o silken_a fly_n that_o have_v a_o hook_n in_o it_o oh_o that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o text_n will_v startle_v you_o to_o go_v home_o and_o lament_v over_o yourselves_o and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n give_v i_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o outward_a jew_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n observe_v 3_o three_o a_o jew_n or_o christian_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v be_v mere_o conversant_a in_o the_o outward_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o that_o indeed_o which_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o desire_n to_o be_v call_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n vers_n 17._o and_o thy_o circumcision_n profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n vers_fw-la 24._o else_o thou_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n there_o be_v disciple_n and_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o john_n 8._o 31._o there_o be_v the_o distinction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o severance_n of_o jew_n from_o gentil_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n inward_o from_o the_o outward_a so_o there_o be_v of_o christian_n from_o heathen_n and_o also_o of_o christian_n in_o power_n from_o christian_n in_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n religion_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n the_o motive_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n the_o grace_n the_o comfort_n the_o sâ—alings_n the_o experience_n the_o communion_n be_v inward_a thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v a_o christian_n inward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n that_o grace_n begin_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o woman_n there_o that_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a dress_n the_o life_n of_o your_o body_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o leg_n but_o in_o some_o of_o the_o vital_n the_o heart_n the_o liver_n the_o brain_n and_o as_o it_o begin_v there_o so_o it_o rule_v and_o govern_v there_o that_o motion_n be_v but_o violent_a that_o come_v from_o a_o foreign_a motive_n all_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v outward_a if_o they_o be_v not_o actuate_v by_o some_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o you_o not_o please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o mouth_n unto_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n 10._o that_o text_n i_o believe_v teach_v this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o salvation_n then_o to_o justification_n but_o we_o be_v compare_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a christian_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n that_o that_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o much_o set_v by_o it_o lie_v under_o the_o bark_n it_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o mould_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o softness_n and_o a_o plant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v you_o to_o be_v christian_n christian_n indeed_o from_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v what_o follow_v now_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o first_o i_o say_v hence_o can_v our_o outward_a christian_a give_v any_o good_a account_n of_o any_o momentous_a difference_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o jew_n outward_o i_o confess_v compare_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o samaritan_n our_o saviour_n assert_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n salvation_n 4._o faith_n he_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o follow_v it_o profitable_o that_o such_o be_v our_o profession_n above_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n outward_a and_o inward_a the_o jew_n reckon_v himself_o a_o jew_n by_o his_o descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o by_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n establish_v by_o moses_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n and_o pray_v what_o do_v you_o christian_n reckon_v yourselves_o by_o what_o be_v your_o faith_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v to_o christ_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o traditional_a story_n from_o our_o ancestor_n or_o take_v up_o from_o common_a report_n milk_v into_o you_o when_o you_o suck_v the_o breast_n by_o custom_n and_o education_n without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o your_o heart_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-ministry_n have_v wrought_v faith_n in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o tie_v thing_n strict_o though_o this_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o sometime_o that_o can_v say_v now_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o have_v learnâ—_n it_o by_o custom_n and_o common_a report_n but_o because_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o i_o and_o in_o i_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n the_o faith_n you_o have_v how_o ever_o you_o come_v by_o it_o look_v you_o to_o that_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o easy_a and_o dogmatical_a say_v of_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v god_n speak_v by_o moses_n but_o neither_o receive_v christ_n as_o saviour_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n nor_o work_n by_o love_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n honour_v the_o great_a name_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n but_o be_v neither_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o child_n of_o the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o we_o denominate_v ourselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o membership_n with_o he_o or_o real_a union_n do_v not_o the_o jew_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o strictness_n as_o ever_o nation_n do_v but_o neither_o seek_v nor_o feel_v any_o inward_a virtue_n therein_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n promise_v to_o himself_o salvation_n and_o be_v you_o so_o zealous_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o outward_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v oh_o no_o of_o a_o more_o loose_a and_o lukewarm_a temper_n in_o this_o point_n than_o â—e_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v and_o promise_v yourselves_o to_o be_v save_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o jew_n i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o solicitous_a to_o bring_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v we_o any_o thing_n solicitous_a to_o plant_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o plant_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a mark_n examine_v your_o conscience_n thorough_o and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o you_o go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n outward_o and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v come_v and_o pretend_v zeal_n in_o it_o but_o do_v you_o any_o thing_n but_o observe_v a_o fair_a decorum_n for_o that_o day_n or_o time_n but_o where_o be_v the_o inward_a reason_n of_o that_o ordinance_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v and_o seal_v to_o your_o comfort_n no_o you_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v and_o promise_v yourselves_o salvation_n thereupon_o with_o such_o a_o confidence_n as_o will_v deceive_v you_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o do_v he_o abhor_v idol_n yet_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o abhorro_v idol_n do_v thou_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n that_o he_o insist_o upon_o with_o his_o outward_a jew_n what_o be_v we_o better_a that_o cast_v off_o popery_n and_o starve_v the_o gospel_n ministry_n eye_n to_o eye_n can_v be_v more_o like_a than_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o trace_v yourselves_o have_v he_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o take_v his_o own_o liberty_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o teach_v against_o and_o so_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v â—ot_n the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o profane_a people_n through_o our_o outwardness_n be_v
not_o we_o lover_n of_o ourselves_o covetous_a proud_a boaster_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v go_v on_o and_o rather_o make_v a_o parallel_n than_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v this_o jew_n to_o be_v no_o jew_n so_o we_o may_v of_o this_o christian_a and_o if_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v do_v any_o good_a among_o a_o formal_a people_n they_o must_v take_v their_o christianity_n from_o they_o you_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o judaisme_n from_o the_o jew_n you_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n will_v profit_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o and_o then_o that_o rule_n will_v follow_v he_o that_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v himself_o gal._n 6._o 3._o and_o many_o thousand_o be_v so_o deceive_v among_o you_o use_v 2_o second_o if_o this_o be_v true_a doctrine_n then_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o some_o proof_n of_o a_o inward_a work_n some_o brokenness_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n take_v away_o some_o newness_n of_o spirit_n something_o of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v the_o jew_n find_v out_o the_o entrail_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o have_v find_v christ_n there_o over_o and_o over_o but_o he_o dream_v of_o a_o national_a salvation_n as_o i_o may_v almost_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v inward_o in_o it_o but_o he_o see_v little_a let_v i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o have_v spiritual_a ordinance_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o they_o he_o be_v the_o kernel_n of_o all_o ordinance_n go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v lord_n it_o be_v thy_o covenant-promise_n to_o put_v thy_o law_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o thy_o people_n jer._n 31._o 33._o and_o that_o there_o call_v inward_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n heb._n 8._o 10._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v otherways_o great_a man_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v whither_o do_v they_o fly_v bear_v i_o witness_v i_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n i_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v pity_v they_o in_o for_o that_o show_v the_o rightness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o not_o the_o savingness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o to_o they_o except_o they_o look_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o a_o national_a salvation_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a profession_n other_o there_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v incorporate_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o body_n whereof_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n be_v a_o separate_a opinion_n from_o other_o man_n than_o they_o think_v they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n all_o this_o while_n now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o canaan_n 10._o alas_o poor_a soul_n you_o will_v find_v something_o else_o want_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v other_o there_o be_v that_o depend_v much_o upon_o a_o holiness_n of_o their_o own_o make_n pharisaical_o papistical_o i_o never_o like_o this_o frame_n let_v the_o holiness_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v stand_n and_o let_v we_o stand_v to_o that_o and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v that_o i_o can_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o must_v be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o find_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n in_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o ordinance_n or_o form_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o when_o the_o holiness_n be_v of_o your_o stamp_v and_o therefore_o look_v for_o this_o inward_a work_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v two_o place_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o set_v home_o this_o exhortation_n from_o the_o most_o glorious_a church_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o high_a elevation_n for_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o ability_n and_o they_o have_v great_a blot_n too_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o item_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n honour_v with_o sacrament_n extraordinary_a the_o rock_n the_o manna_n and_o both_o be_v christ_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v tempter_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v such_o sin_n upon_o they_o which_o you_o may_v charge_v upon_o yourselves_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o church_n though_o they_o be_v so_o high_a he_o humble_v they_o with_o such_o a_o exhortation_n as_o may_v shame_v they_o that_o be_v to_o a_o strange_a thing_n examine_v whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v christ_n within_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o we_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o form_n above_o that_o question_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a though_o profession_n be_v never_o so_o high_a that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o iâ—_n christ_n in_o you_o you_o can_v talk_v of_o christ_n without_o you_o but_z as_o gallant_a as_o you_o be_v you_o must_v prove_v yourselves_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_n you_o be_v save_v by_o a_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o three_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o though_o i_o do_v it_o sorrowful_o put_v myself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprove_v let_v every_o man_n therefore_o reprove_v himself_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a outwardness_n in_o religion_n that_o abound_v among_o we_o there_o be_v fire_n want_v in_o we_o time_n be_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o christian_n the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n be_v practical_a and_o exceed_o addict_v to_o practical_a holiness_n keep_v a_o sweet_a inward_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o their_o conference_n be_v savoury_a and_o their_o inward_a experience_n communicate_v be_v excellent_a edify_v and_o build_v up_o and_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o to_o sale_n in_o all_o market_n he_o be_v the_o pennyworth_n hold_v out_o in_o all_o christian_a meeting_n but_o in_o these_o day_n i_o may_v not_o wish_v for_o persecution_n i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o stomach_n they_o say_v make_v better_a digestion_n in_o cold_a than_o in_o hot_a weather_n so_o when_o time_n be_v troublesome_a and_o unsafe_a the_o heat_n go_v inward_a to_o make_v good_a digestion_n now_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o call_v man_n to_o inwardness_n this_o and_o that_o opinion_n this_o and_o that_o conceit_n such_o a_o controversy_n blow_v of_o a_o feather_n up_o and_o down_o between_o man_n and_o man_n matter_n of_o no_o concernment_n as_o he_o say_v and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a observe_a man_n do_v so_o take_v we_o up_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o great_a request_n than_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n exceptis_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la omnis_fw-la câ—tus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sentina_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la we_o may_v see_v our_o outwardness_n easy_o and_o for_o it_o tax_v ourselves_o our_o sabbath_n discourse_n what_o be_v they_o but_o tale_n or_o news_n we_o preacher_n preach_v our_o part_n and_o you_o pray_v your_o gift_n nay_o st_n james_n say_v sometime_o you_o pray_v your_o lust_n we_o study_v our_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v conform_v to_o rise_a time_n party_n custom_n we_o set_v our_o dial_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o which_o way_n that_o look_v we_o set_v our_o profession_n our_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n because_o we_o be_v but_o carcase_n in_o it_o not_o answerable_a to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n who_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o confer_v our_o notion_n or_o some_o light_a ware_n when_o we_o meet_v together_o we_o be_v seldom_o or_o rare_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n run_v over_o the_o daily_a circuit_n of_o our_o devotion_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o perform_v in_o our_o family_n as_o a_o post-horse_n run_v his_o stage_n our_o fasting_n be_v but_o disguise_v self-seeking_a and_o our_o religion_n itself_o a_o kind_n of_o policy_n what_o need_v i_o go_v on_o to_o instance_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o take_v to_o
wash_v and_o that_o which_o be_v cleanse_v within_o for_o the_o ordinance_n be_v but_o as_o a_o mould_n that_o cast_v a_o man_n into_o the_o very_a shape_n of_o themselves_o and_o form_n a_o impression_n spiritual_a like_o themselves_o use_v 3_o have_v you_o this_o inward_a man_n be_v you_o christian_n inward_o show_v not_o your_o opinion_n and_o notion_n and_o form_n have_v you_o the_o inward_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n pass_v upon_o you_o be_v you_o draw_v into_o union_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n have_v you_o feel_v any_o mould_v and_o fashion_v of_o your_o heart_n into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o name_n equivocal_a there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n a_o faith_n a_o repentance_n a_o form_n of_o religion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n outward_o and_o there_o be_v such_o grace_n as_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a inward_o and_o none_o else_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a mark_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o form_n now_o reign_v religion_n run_v out_o into_o leaf_n and_o notion_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o though_o he_o make_v no_o show_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o within_o no_o no_o maâ—e_n i_o believe_v a_o dead_a man_n live_v and_o then_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v grace_n without_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n inward_a and_o outward_a i_o be_o sad_a to_o see_v religion_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o christ_n garment_n not_o only_o divide_v but_o his_o bone_n break_v heresy_n blasphemy_n play_v at_o tennis_n with_o religion_n bandy_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n one_o opinion_n unchurch_v another_o and_o all_o in_o confusion_n woman_n prophetess_n and_o what_o not_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v there_o be_v no_o hedge_n god_n stir_v up_o some_o phinease_n to_o be_v zealon_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n before_o not_o only_a government_n but_o doctrine_n too_o and_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v dispute_v and_o baffle_v out_o of_o door_n for_o your_o part_n i_o can_v exhort_v you_o better_o than_o to_o mind_v the_o inward_o of_o religion_n self-denial_n faith_n love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o they_o hold_v the_o vital_n hold_v the_o head_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n reel_v into_o piece_n you_o have_v that_o will_v save_v your_o own_o soul_n use_v 4_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n inward_o his_o be_v the_o promise_n they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a inward_o many_o may_v excel_v you_o in_o part_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o inward_a man_n in_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o when_o all_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n govern_v by_o love_n and_o build_v by_o comfort_n and_o hope_n that_o will_v never_o fade_v as_o david_n sweet_o psal_n 51._o 6._o thâ—u_fw-mi desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n you_o that_o have_v this_o inward_a man_n adorn_v that_o 1_o pct._n 3_o 3â—4_n let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o adorn_v and_o plait_v of_o the_o hair_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a in_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o price_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o gentlewoman_n looking-glass_n again_o when_o man_n judge_v you_o this_o will_v comfort_v you_o in_o 1_o gor._n 4._o 5._o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o affliction_n break_v the_o outward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o inward_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_v when_o endeavour_n fail_v and_o performance_n of_o duty_n prove_v uncomfortable_a yet_o this_o will_v comfort_v rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o that_o have_v a_o inward_a man_n have_v work_v have_v comfort_n work_v to_o take_v he_o up_o if_o he_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o wild_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o comfort_n to_o refresh_v he_o in_o all_o time_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o least_o be_v not_o that_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n finis_fw-la hildersham_n perkins_n origen_n hammond_n john_n 6._o 28._o mark_v 10._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o phil._n 3._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 19_o mat._n 19_o 26._o exod._n 10._o 26._o mat._n 19_o 24._o mat._n 11._o 6._o mark_v 6._o 3._o luke_n 7._o 23._o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o isa_n 30._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8â—_n mat._n 13._o 11._o john_n 3._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o math._n 21._o 19_o psal_n 69._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o mat._n 23._o 38._o gen._n 6._o â—_o gen._n 19_o 33._o 2_o king_n 33._o 3._o josh_n 24._o 1â—_n mark_v 16._o 1â—_n eph._n 2._o 10._o mat._n 25._o 8._o mat._n 13._o 6_o 7._o ezek._n 20._o 37._o matth._n 3._o 8._o luther_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o ephes_n 2._o 10._o exod._n 12._o 23._o john_n 8._o 36._o 2_o fet._n 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o phil._n 3._o 8._o sept._n 16._o sept._n 23._o sept._n 30._o octo._n 14._o deut._n 2._o octob._n 21._o octo._n 2_o decemb._n 9_o 〈…〉_z tacitm_n rom._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 4._o 1_o thess_n 3._o 10._o
door_n the_o fast_o as_o against_o a_o thief_n and_o invader_n that_o will_v come_v in_o by_o force_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n open_v the_o door_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n within_o but_o those_o that_o bar_v the_o door_n it_o come_v with_o such_o power_n as_o open_v the_o door_n the_o heart_n and_o come_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n for_o of_o the_o two_o though_o corruption_n be_v strong_a yet_o grace_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v in_o strength_n be_v the_o strong_a our_o saviour_n in_o luke_n 11._o 21._o tell_v we_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v his_o good_n all_o be_v well_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a hand_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n what_o that_o bind_v up_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o when_o god_n come_v to_o cut_v he_o of_o this_o stone_n and_o he_o will_v struggle_v and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o grace_n overcome_v it_o find_v a_o man_n in_o unbelief_n and_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o give_v faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o command_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o find_v a_o man_n unwilling_a but_o it_o make_v he_o willing_a it_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o by_o way_n of_o exciting_a the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n but_o it_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 13._o how_o long_o may_v one_o cry_v and_o call_v aloud_o at_o a_o dead_a man_n grave_n arise_v come_v forth_o but_o if_o with_o the_o call_v there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n as_o there_o do_v when_o christ_n call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o he_o rise_v and_o start_v up_o this_o convert_v grace_n be_v call_v by_o divine_v creatrix_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o create_a grace_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o this_o raise_v the_o dead_a this_o give_v spiritual_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o spiritual_a be_v unto_o the_o soul_n it_o put_v in_o a_o formal_a principle_n of_o elicit_v holy_a act_n this_o put_v in_o new_a strength_n and_o heal_v the_o vicious_a inclination_n this_o grace_n do_v not_o only_o call_v and_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n but_o it_o put_v in_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o obedience_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n unto_o the_o heart_n and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o heb._n 10._o 16._o this_o draw_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o follow_v or_o accompany_v with_o success_n with_o the_o work_n itself_o viz._n man_n come_v for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v thus_o come_v to_o i_o every_o man_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o convert_v grace_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v mighty_a to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n reason_n to_o bring_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o and_o to_o lead_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o actual_a resistance_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o that_o present_a time_n reas_n 2_o second_o if_o this_o convert_v grace_n shall_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o so_o efficacious_a and_o most_o sweet_a a_o hand_n as_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o opposition_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v first_o that_o our_o conversion_n shall_v be_v defeat_v and_o god_n intention_n towards_o his_o elect_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o conversion_n come_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v a_o calling_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 29._o what_o purpose_n why_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o election_n which_o must_v stand_v rom._n 9_o 11._o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v that_o be_v not_o defeat_v frustrate_v and_o final_o oppose_v for_o than_o it_o stand_v not_o and_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n call_v now_o shall_v that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o a_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v defeat_v by_o man_n opposition_n and_o resistance_n no_o for_o than_o that_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o such_o a_o man_n but_o by_o his_o opposition_n make_v against_o that_o work_n he_o be_v defeat_v which_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a assertion_n second_o or_o else_o this_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n cast_v the_o scale_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a part_n belong_v to_o man_n which_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o determine_v the_o work_n for_o grace_n do_v not_o then_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o a_o choice_n but_o the_o will_n determine_v grace_n to_o a_o effect_n oâ—_n event_n whereby_o man_n may_v stand_v out_o and_o say_v i_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o for_o another_o man_n have_v as_o much_o grace_n as_o i_o but_o he_o repulse_v and_o oppose_v it_o he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o but_o i_o let_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o difference_n between_o myself_o and_o other_o man_n be_v my_o own_o act_n the_o act_n of_o my_o own_o will_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o for_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n that_o make_v my_o will_n and_o give_v it_o that_o liberty_n that_o it_o have_v shall_v not_o if_o he_o will_v so_o work_v on_o it_o or_o in_o it_o as_o he_o will_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o nature_n or_o liberty_n of_o it_o have_v a_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o a_o river_n of_o water_n whether_o he_o will_v de_fw-fr ipsis_fw-la hominum_fw-la volunt_fw-la atibus_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n do_v with_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n what_o he_o will_v as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v a_o lock_n and_o know_v all_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o key_n to_o it_o without_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n incredible_a to_o i_o that_o god_n that_o have_v determine_v of_o some_o person_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n let_v i_o suppose_v that_o for_o i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v suppose_v shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o he_o either_o to_o determine_v himself_o to_o grace_n or_o to_o defeat_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o make_v very_o ill_a music_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o rational_a ear_n that_o god_n that_o determine_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o blind_a will_n to_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v stumble_v as_o i_o may_v say_v on_o the_o resistance_n of_o it_o he_o himself_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o which_o leave_v not_o unto_o god_n so_o much_o above_o the_o publican_n or_o they_o that_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi his_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o reas_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o divine_n viz._n to_o put_v difference_n between_o some_o principal_a act_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_n consist_v not_o and_o those_o subsequent_a and_o follow_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o motion_n thereof_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o though_o they_o be_v very_o good_a and_o godly_a act_n yet_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o sort_n viz._n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o god_n in_o his_o time_n give_v to_o his_o people_n such_o a_o grace_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o defeat_v they_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o thou_o but_o for_o other_o act_n that_o god_n call_v for_o of_o thou_o as_o to_o omit_v such_o a_o â—in_a or_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v consider_v single_a and_o particular_a thou_o may_v be_v save_v without_o in_o these_o he_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n who_o conduct_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o as_o experience_n show_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_a may_n deessegratiae_fw-la may_v be_v want_v to_o this_o grace_n and_o repulse_v the_o motion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o if_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o act_n he_o shall_v resist_v he_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o
god_n put_v in_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o absolute_a will_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o other_o he_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v not_o so_o infallible_o to_o bring_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v good_a not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o if_o you_o sin_n by_o not_o do_v your_o duty_n yet_o your_o estate_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n and_o here_o let_v i_o suggest_v a_o meditation_n or_o two_o to_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o first_o let_v the_o regenerate_a consider_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v resist_v grace_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o tme_n and_o since_o their_o conversion_n have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o indulgence_n of_o their_o lust_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o god_n have_v permit_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n they_o have_v for_o ever_o perish_v and_o their_o resistance_n at_o other_o time_n show_v they_o may_v or_o will_v have_v do_v so_o then_o if_o god_n that_o may_v let_v his_o child_n slip_v and_o take_v a_o knock_n do_v not_o yet_o keep_v a_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o fire_n second_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o understand_v god_n a_o right_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n that_o though_o in_o other_o act_n he_o please_v to_o suffer_v they_o often_o and_o very_o grievous_o to_o fall_v show_v thereby_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o spirit_n yet_o remain_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o may_v lose_v all_o and_o fall_v so_o as_o never_o to_o arise_v more_o yet_o be_v comfort_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o salvation_n lie_v in_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o a_o infallible_a god_n to_o his_o elect_n to_o support_v and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n so_o make_v good_a the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o thing_n essential_a unto_o salvation_n to_o work_v they_o infallible_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32._o 40._o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 37._o 23_o 24._o the_o lord_n or_o der_v a_o good_a man_n step_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o reas_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o convert_v grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v and_o defeat_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v the_o resistance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o resistance_n no_o resistance_n can_v stand_v against_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n it_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n no_o actual_a rebellion_n that_o shall_v perk_v up_o to_o defeat_v the_o work_n a_o nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n râ—spuitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o resist_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v hard_a because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n untractable_a and_o give_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v tractable_a i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v hard_a as_o stone_n to_o resist_v and_o give_v they_o a_o tender_a heart_n to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n i_o may_v give_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n in_o a_o room_n if_o the_o window_n be_v not_o shut_v the_o darkness_n can_v resist_v the_o light_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o expel_v the_o darkness_n and_o when_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o a_o opposition_n that_o opposite_a can_v stand_v in_o its_o place_n so_o this_o divine_a grace_n be_v refuse_v by_o no_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o come_v with_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o because_o than_o it_o come_v with_o commission_n and_o authority_n to_o remove_v obstacle_n and_o pull_v away_o bar_n that_o it_o may_v overcome_v and_o this_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o conversion_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o god_n draw_v or_o convert_v and_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n heart_n under_o it_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v as_o conversion_n denote_v the_o action_n of_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n upon_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o deportment_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v touch_v by_o this_o loadstone_n and_o draw_v by_o this_o grace_n freedom_n say_v i_o and_o willingness_n there_o follow_v thereupon_o a_o come_n nay_o a_o run_n after_o god_n in_o cant._n 1._o 4._o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willingness_n of_o man_n do_v consist_v together_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o now_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o act_n of_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v he_o to_o resist_v or_o be_v unwilling_a because_o he_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o the_o resistance_n for_o this_o act_n be_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o god_n draw_v so_o man_n come_v and_o his_o come_n be_v a_o act_n not_o of_o force_n but_o of_o freedom_n be_v both_o powerful_o and_o sweet_o draw_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o man_n resistance_n of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o free_a come_n in_o to_o god_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o act_n there_o be_v reason_n in_o nature_n for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o move_v east_n and_o west_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o resist_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v all_o at_o one_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n to_o say_v though_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o man_n will_v not_o resist_v be_v make_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n that_o the_o heart_n so_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o sin_n so_o headlong_o and_o uncontrolled_a shall_v upon_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o loadstone_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v so_o free_a and_o delightful_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o marriage_n consent_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o god_n loathe_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o those_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n which_o he_o so_o dote_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v to_o their_o idol_n 22._o fie_o upon_o you_o get_v you_o hence_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o resistance_n remain_v in_o this_o come_n so_o that_o its_o clear_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n draw_v or_o in_o man_n act_n of_o turn_v will_v there_o be_v find_v a_o victorious_a resistance_n a_o habitual_a corruption_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v bridle_v at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o magnify_v for_o ever_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n 8â—_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o though_o this_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o set_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v man_n out_o of_o himself_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o tooth_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o iron_n touch_v with_o the_o loadftone_n can_v but_o move_v to_o the_o north_n yet_o withal_o to_o let_v you_o see_v to_o humble_v you_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o enemy_n you_o be_v to_o conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o your_o own_o salvation_n serm._n 11_o now_o have_v say_v this_o concern_v the_o grace_n put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o show_v thaâ—_n convert_v grace_n flow_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n victorious_a over_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o sudden_o extirpate_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o habitual_a perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o it_o bind_v up_o the_o actual_a resistance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o that_o it_o be_v imprevalent_a to_o divert_v the_o work_n of_o so_o powerful_a grace_n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o resistance_n offer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v lie_v and_o